Just a "normal" day for a dragonView OnlineThe Adventures End?Just a "normal" day for a dragonA blue dragon is flying around to meet an orange dragon to discuss the running contest. "So, Smolder," the blue dragon asks, "are you ready to the race" Smolder rubs her head, "I don't know Ember, I feel..." Suddenly she hears something is dropping from the ground. Looking up, she sees an orange dragon with yellow horn is dropping into her. Smolder imidiately jumps back as the orange dragon is slam into the ground Ember sees the orange dragon as she is curious about the metal plate that is attracted to her horn. The orange dragon stands up and rubs her head, "Ouch, I hope Amelia will choose somewhere that nice." Then she looks at the dragon. "Eh..hello." Ember stares at the orange dragon and walls around, then she asks her, "who are you? I know every dragon in Dragon Land but you... I haven't met you before." The orange dragon gets up, "Well... Uh.... Sorry for disturbing you..." The dragon rubs her head and thinks a story, "Just think that I am travelling then I got flashed by sunlight and I crash here," "You are ..." Smolder is trying to talk but a white sword drops in front of her, making her step back and shake. "Oh sorry about that," Sunset takes the sword and attaches it to her back. "I didn't mean too". Ember stares at the sword then stares at the orange dragon, "it's weird to see a dragon carry a sword. Is that you get from the pony? When the orange dragon hears the word "pony", she is quite sure that she is in Equiss right now. She lies, "eh... Yeah, I actually got this sword from a pony. But sorry I should go now because I am busy" the orange dragon flaps her wings and flies high. Ember rubs her head, "what a weird dragon! And I forgot to ask her name. I should ask her name next time." The orange dragon is flying high above the cloud. She can see the pegasus is clearing the cloud. When they see the dragon, they immediately hide from the ground. The orange dragon sighs as she doesn't know where to go. When the orange dragon flies down under the cloud, she sees a big building hanging on the cliff. She smiles as she is familiar with this place and decides to fly down the train station to see the map. Everypony in the train station, who looks at the sky and sees the dragon is flying, is panicking and yells to everypony around that a dragon is coming. Everypony quickly flees out of the train station. When the dragon lands on the train station, she finds no one inside. She looks around and sees there are some ponies trying to see the dragon but when she looks at them, they immediately hide out. Sunset knows the reason as she finds the calendar of the station. Looking at the calendar, she finds that she has been gone for 20 years. She thinks, ' look like another dimension, another time flowing.' When she finds the Cancerlot map, she sees a map store is near this station. She decides to take the maps and goes to the map store. The orange dragon is walking on the Cancerlot as everypony around tries to flee away from her. After five minutes of walking, she finds the map store. Looking at the store, it is just a normal store. The dragon decides to go inside the store. The shopkeeper hears the bell ring and goes out to welcome the customer but when she finds that it is a dragon, she quickly hides inside the counter. The orange dragon looks around the store. She finds a big Equestria map. Looking at the map, she remembers that the map hasn't changed since 20 years ago. She looks around and sees Ponyville has a strange position because it surrounds Everfree forest, one of the most dangerous forests. She decides to take the Equestria map, Ponyville map and Cancerlot map, then the dragon goes counter as the shopkeeper is shaking in fear when looking at her. The dragon asks, "how much for these maps?" The shopkeeper gulps and says to the dragon, "can you wait for a while?" But the dragon gives her the red and blue gem, the shopkeeper looks at it then looks at the dragon, "that's too much. I'm afraid that I don't have enough bits in returns" The dragon takes the map and says, "then keep that money." Then she goes outside the shop, sits on the bench and looks at the map. After 5 minutes, she puts down the map and sees that she is surrounded by many ponies with spears. A white unicorn with dark blue and blue mane is levitating a sword and points at the dragon. The orange dragon asks, "... Look like I'm in trouble." The unicorn glares at her, " yes. You was caught by terrorize the area," The dragon counters, "To be fair. I didn't do anything to them. They just look at me and run like there's no tomorrow." The dragon shakes her head and takes out a black can with a ring on it. Many guards try to figure out where she got that and what is she holding, "can I know your name?" "Captain Shining Armor, I am here to arrest you, dragon." The orange dragon nods, "then my answer is..." She pulls the ring out, "deny," and throws the can at the guards. They can explode as a flashlight with loud sound makes the pegasus drop from the sky and everyone around has to cover their eyes and ears. Shining Armor has to cover his eyes and ears. When the sound and the light is over, he looks around and doesn't see the dragon anymore. The captain goes to the castle to report Celestia Shining Armor is going inside the castle, he knows where the princess of the Sun is. When he comes to the library and opens the door, Celestia is currently teaching Twilight. Twilight sees her brother, then she comes to hug him. Celestia asks Twilight to go out for a while as the purple unicorn goes out without hesitate Celestia asks the captain, "How is the capture? " "Fail, your Majesty" Shining armor looks down, "I'm sorry" "No need to feel sorry" the Princess asks him, "so how does he or she look?" "Orange dragon with two horns. She also has two metal plate that attracted to the horns, your Majesty." "... I see. Thanks for your information. Now, you should go with Twilight to..." Celestia circles her front hoof in the air, eh ... Prevent her from reading more books. She needs to go outside more. And Cadence is coming to visiting you" Shining Armor giggles and bows to Celestia, then he goes out to find Twilight. Celestia goes to the courtroom and smiles. " Next" a pony came in. The orange dragon is flying in the sky while looking at the map. She wants to come to Ponyville. After flying for a while, she finally makes it as she lands in front of Ponyville and looks at the town. It may be a good town to stay in. The orange dragon starts walking to Ponyville. Many ponies see that and they go inside their house and lock the door immediately. The orange dragon sighs as she knows that the relationship between dragons and ponies is worse than 20 years ago. The dragon keeps walking but she suddenly stops and rolls back. A rainbow line is rushing after she rolls and it crashes into a barrel. "Okay who is this?" The orange dragon stands up, "I have done nothing you know." A blue pegasus with a rainbow mane is flying up and glares at the dragon, "I am the one who is asking you here, lizard." The dragon rubs her head, "thanks, I take this. Okay, can you tell me who you are and why you attack me?" The pegasus lighty pumps at her chest and answers proudly, "I am Rainbow Dash, the fastest pegasus in Equestria. And I'm here to kick your scaly butt out of the Ponyville." Rainbow looks at the dragon and finds that she is not there anymore. "Hey where are you?" She looks around and finds the dragon. Rainbow Dash glares at her and tries to attack the orange dragon, but she just tilts her head to dodge. The dragon sighs as Rainbow Dash still glares at her, "can you stop fighting with me? It's so annoying and I just want..." She sees the smoke come out from the north, "wait, is that smoke?" Rainbow Dash turns to the direction of the dragon and sees, "yeah, that direction is the school." Rainbow Dash turns to the dragon but she is not there anymore, she is flying toward the school instead. The blue pegasus grumbles as she follows the dragon. After three minutes, the orange dragon and Rainbow Dash are coming to the school. The fire is large, and it covers all of the school. The firefighters are trying to take out the fire. The orange dragon says from behind the crowd, "that's a big fire. I don't know what caused it." Rainbow Dash glares at her, "is that you..." But she get cut off when the dragon puts her claw on Rainbow's mouth. The dragon glares at the pegasus, "Could you ask the firefighters if they have someone inside instead of accusing me with no evidence?" Rainbow tries to retort but the dragon glares hashly at her, makes the pegasus gulp and goes to ask the firefighters. When she is going to ask, she sees the orange pony with yellow hair and apple cutie mark and a white pony with purple mane. After asks them all, she returns to the dragon, "they got 7 ponies in that fire building, 1 teacher and 6 kids. They all inside." The dragon nods but soon she feels another mana core. The dragon stands up and turns to Rainbow Dash, "Hey pegasus,..." Rainbow turns to the dragon as the dragon continues, "we will rescue the pony inside, that building will collapse soon." Rainbow asks, "What are you going to do?" "You stay outside and wait for me. When I throw the pony from inside, you will catch it." "That's crazy" Rainbow points at the building, " you will die in there." The dragon smirks, " I am a dragon and I can bath in lava. Those little flames won't work for me." Then the dragon turns to Rainbow, "I'm Sunny anyway, shall we rescue the ponies inside?" " You know what," Rainbow cheers, "let's do it." Sunset, the dragon's real name, puts her claw on the sword, "Good". The firefighters try to take off the fire. The fire is larger as they don't know what happens here. Suddenly, they see a dragon running into the school with a large sword on the back. Sunset takes the sword and slashes the door to come inside. Following the mana river as 7 of 8 is nearly down, Sunset sees a room and decides to sneak in. She sees a brown unicorn is blasting over the room while a dark pink pony is protecting the kid The brown unicorn shouts over the room, "Yes. Burn. Burn them all. I'm so tired of life and I will burn this school down." Cherilee tries to stop him but receives a punch from the unicorn. He laughs as the dragon sneaks near the unicorn. The brown unicorn light his horn, "YES, YES, I will destroy this school.." but he feels the air over his head. After a second, his horn is falling. He starts yelling in pain but he received a punch from behind. The punch is a strong enough to make him faint. Sunset looks at the unicorn, "look like I right. A psycho is burning a school huh? What a surprise!" A yellow earth pony filly with red mane asks fearfully, "who are you Mrs. dragon? Are you not coming here to eat us?" Sunset grabs the sword and looks at the roof. She knows what to do. Rainbow is flying near the fire, ignoring the fire extinguishers. She sees two fillies flying on the sky, Rainbow quickly catches them and puts them on the ground, then she sees another two, she catches and puts them down, and another three, she does it again. When Cheerilee is flying in the sky, she continues to catch and put her down. And then the brown unicorn but she catches him and puts him down. The school collapses after that, making Rainbow feel worried about the dragon. Rainbow lands near Rarity and Applejack as they hug their little sisters tightly. Rainbow sees Scootaloo and hugs Scootaloo tightly. Applejack comes to Rainbow, "Thank you Rainbow. I don't know what we can do without you." Rarity comes to her, "that's right. Thank you for saving my sister." Rainbow is trying to says but Sunset is already sits behind Rainbow and says, "Good job, Rainbow" Rainbow feel her heart beat fast, then she glares at the dragon, "don't scare me like that Sunny." Rarity stampers, "you...you make friends with a dragon? I thought you wanted to beat the dragon so much." Sunset counters, "if she actually can hit me. Anyway,... " She puts a bottle that has a cloth on it and she points at a nearby tree, "You can find this thing over there. That has many of them." Applejack sees the bottle and asks, "what is it? Some kind of wine." Sunset nods, "wine, right one part. This thing is called Motovok. That crazy stallion uses this thing to set fire to the school." Rarity asks, "how..how can this thing do it?" Sunset raises her claw to stop her and stand up, "anyway you all should take your little sisters to go to hospital. I'm done here." Rainbow lightly punches at the dragon, "Thank you for saving my number 1 fans." "No need, I should go... You know freaking the Ponyville to have some place to stay. See ya." Sunset starts going around the Ponyville while others take their sisters to go to hospital. This is not a good day for Sunset.
A dragon librarianView OnlineThe Adventures End?A dragon librarianSunset is currently sitting on the mushroom chair as everypony tends to stay away from her. Sunset sighs and taps her finger to think what will we do. A white unicorn with purple sits on another side and asks, "How are you doing, darling?" Sunset glances at her, "just... Not fine. I need a job here but... I don't know who will hire a dragon who has a big sword on her back." The unicorn tries to cheer the dragon." I'm sure that someone will look at you with different eyes. Oh, where is my manner? My name is Rarity. Nice to meet you." Sunset lies, "Name Sunny, nice to meet you. Oh wait, you are the one who is near that fire school." Rarity points at herself, "Yes, it's me. Thank you for saving my sister darling." "No need. That's .... Eh the one that anyone can do it." Sunset stands up , "I will go around to see if there is some job for me." "I'm go with you". Rarity leads Sunset around a town as everypony still tends to stay away from the dragon while thinking that Rarity is crazy. Rarity leads her to a building with many cake decorations on the roof. Sunset admires the building, "Huh, nice decoration for a bakery." "You dragon can make cake?" "Eh... Yeah." Sunset rubs her head while answering quite nervously , " but we don't have any bakery. Anyway, let's go inside shall we?" Sunset grabs the door knob and opens to go inside. She looks around and sees nothing, "look like someone that too scare of dragon" "I hope don't. After you save the kids from school. They should be open with you" "Well no. They are still scared of dragons because those tales are about dragons. " Sunset turns her head to Rarity, "I remember that pony has a legend about fighting two dragons, right?" Rarity rubs her head, " sadly yes. Anyway, you should go somewhere else darling" Sunset close the door as go with Rarity. After the dragon closes the door, Mr and Mrs. Cake are standing up from the counter. Mrs. Cake is surprised that Rarity has no trouble talking with that dragon. Mr. Cake sighs, "lucky that Pinkie Pie is visiting her family." Sunset is watching the Ponyville map while Rarity looks around and sees nopony is not afraid of the dragon. Sunset puts down the map and sees Rainbow Dash is watching her. The dragon shakes her head and put the map on Rainbow's face as she is walking Rainbow throws out the map, " hey. Don't do that to anypony." "Just don't suddenly appear in front of my face." Sunset keeps walking and sees a tree building. She turns to Rarity, " Hey Rarity? What is that building?" Rarity answers, "Just a library or what is it supposed to be." Then Rarity coughs and continues," To answer your future question, it is because no one in that time needed a library. Now, I think we need a library to get books of some sort. I am a fashion designer and I need some books to see some old style." "I see." Sunset step forward to the library, "well, I will live here," Rainbow Dash points at the dragon, "Hey, if you want to do that. You have to have an acceptance from our Mayor Mare." "Okay, maybe she will give me that library. It's a ruin anyway." Inside the Town Hall, a brown earth pony with lịght gray mane. She is currently watching a file of the tree building named Golden Oak as she sighs. The ponies around want her to sign a paper to accept to destroy that building if no one comes there. She takes the feather pen as she is going to sign the paper, she hears the door knock. The mare asks, "Who is there?" "It's me, Rarity," the white unicorn answers from outside, "I found somepony... Eh, someone wants to live in that library." The brown mare smiles, "Come in." The excitement of her face changes into a fearful face when she sees a dragon is come inside into her room Rarity asks the dragon without fear, "Where's Rainbow?" The dragon answers, " She said that she needs to go to the weather team to do her job." Rarity nods in understanding, "I see..." Then she turns to the brown mare and introduces, "this is the one who wants to live inside the library, Mayor Mare. Don't worry, she is a good dragon" "I... See" Mayor Mare gulps when she sees the sword on the dragon's back. Mayor Mare takes a deep breath and asks, "okay what your name, Miss dragon." Sunset lies, " the name Sunny. I hope you don't mind if a dragon is a librarian." The brown mare finds a word to say as she is writing her name, "Well... Uh... As long as you don't hurt anypony, I... Maybe don't mind at all." Then she gives Sunset the paper, "here, sign this and you will be a librarian with a building for free." Sunset tilts her head to confuse, "That's it? I though it will be harder and have to do more paperwork?" "You seem like an understanding dragon, " Mayor Mare praises her, "anyway, that building has no one who wants to live there or no one wants to be a librarian. Yesterday, I got a request to collapse that tree. You are here and grab it so I must say I have to say thank you for you." "I see. Looks like no one needs to destroy it, then build another building to replace it? I get it." Sunset starts to sign the paper. Mayor Mare nods, "that's right." Then she gives her a key, " I will do the paper to make sure that library is your. Well, you have to pay money to buy it but I can expand it into 1 year." Sunset takes the key and smiles, " I see. I have to pay for it or else I get kicked out. Anyway, how much is that library?" "It's cheap. Only 2000 bits." Mayor Mare comes out the door, "you don't have to pay the interest. I will show you." Mayor Mare opens the Golden Oak's door. The library is very dark and many thing is broken. Sunset takes a book and finds that it is a textbook. Rarity doesn't want to go inside because she is afraid her mane is dirty. She says goodbye to them as she has to come back home to watch Sweetie Belle. Sunset goes upstairs and sees a double bed and a lot of books in there. Kitchen, is very dirty. Sunset sighs, "I know why they don't want to live here." Mayor Mare nods, " I know. But I hope you stay here as long as you can." The brown mare goes out of the building. "Have fun". Sunset takes a paper on the table and coal on the bookshelf, she starts writing what to do first. Sunset locks the door and pulls the curtains of all of the windows to make sure that no one sees her. She goes to the basement and finds a bucket. Sunset uses water spells to flood the floor. The water starts to absorb the dirt as it changes into black. Sunset controls the water to the bucket and throws it out. After a while, the floor is sparkling inside the house. She does the same kitchen, the stairs and the bedroom. She takes out the list and ticks it. Then she throws all of the books to the floor to see the bookshelves, she finds that they are all old and going to break. Sunset thinks as she takes out of the map and sees it near Evefree forest. She grins as she takes out the sword and goes outside the library. Near the Everfree forest, there is a lovely cottage. Inside the cottage, A yellow pegasus with pink mane is playing with her animal. She is ticking a bear and singing. Suddenly, she feels a small earthquake near her cottage. "Oh my, what is that sound? '' The yellow pegasus flies to go inside her cottage. "I hope everyone is okay, then she opens a door and sees a blue bird. When the bird is talking to the pegasus, she finds that a dragon is chopping the trees. DRAGON. The pegasus immediately flies under the bed, shaking like a leaf. Sunset drags two trees that she just chopped down inside the library. She sits down and breathes heavily. Sunset goes outside and finds that it is already night. Her work is not done yet, she takes the Ponyville map and goes out. The tool store is at the north of the Town Hall. The shop owner is cleaning his tool, and suddenly he is feeling something. He quickly looks out the windows and sees a dragon is coming this way. The shop owner gulps and quickly lock the door, hiding in the corner and wish that the dragon won't see him Sunset grabs the door knob and sees it lock. She feels weird as she sees the light inside the shop. The dragon looks around; when she sees no one won't see her. She takes out a lockpick, 'look like some lockpick techniques from Karen can use here'. After a while, the door unlocked as the shop owner was shaking in fear. Sunset knows that the owner is under the counter due to her mana feeling. She sighs and starts taking a hammer and a lot of nails. The owner is watching the dragon take the best hammer he got in the store and many nails. He wants to do something but his fear overcomes him. Sunset takes out a red gem and green gem and puts it on the counter, then she leaves the door. Sunset goes inside the library and locks the door. Her claw is glowing green and puts her claw to the logs. The logs are cut and shaped into rectangles. Then she starts building the bookshelves. After 2 hours, she finishes two new bookshelves. "Well, it's not too bad." Sunset admires the bookshelves when she sees those bookshelves. "Haizzz, I thought Eldaro's lesson of building stuff is useless. Well, nothing is useless." She takes it out of the list and ticks it. She looks at the book symbol as she doesn't know what to do. 'Looks like I have to use "rewind" spell." She takes out a chalk and draws a magic circle over the floor, then she takes the book and puts it inside the circle. 'All right, let's do it.' The dragon kneels down and puts her palm on the magic circle. Her body starts glowing blue and it covers all over the magic circle. The magic circle is changed into the clock and it starts running backward. The book starts becoming like a new book. After a while, all the books are new. Sunset lies on the floor and breathing hard, she stands up and starts arranging the books. After two hours, she completes the jobs as she sees the bookshelves with a satisfied face. Now she is feeling so sleepy as she is lying on the door. "Looks like I finished the first part. This is the main part though because customers will come here and see this first." She takes the list as it all finishes ,"well, now I should think about how to earn money before cleaning the kitchen and bedroom." Sunset takes some books out of the bookshelves and lies on them. She suddenly feels comfortable with these books. Then she starts closing her eyes and sleeps. A rough day is over.
Problems solvedView OnlineThe Adventures End?Problems solvedRarity goes to the library with her sister, Sweetie Belle. Her sister wants to see her savior to say thank you. When Rarity knocks the door, she finds no answer. Knock again, silence. Rarity pushes the door to see if the door locks or not and finds that it is not locked. She comes inside and sees the library is very clean. When Rarity looks down, she finds herself reflecting on the floor. Rarity sees the dragon sleeping on the books. Rarity giggles for cuteness while Sweetie Belle is climbing on the dragon's body and pokes her snort. "Hey, Sweetie Belle. Don't poke somepony like that." Rarity tries to stop her sister but she finds it cute, "or some dragon in this case." "Come on, sis. It is ..." Suddenly her body is moved as the dragon opens the eyes. Sunset looks around and sees Rarity and Sweetie Bell are looking at her, "don't look at me like that." "You are my savior," Sweetie Belle húg the dragon tightly. Sunset rubs her neck and earns a 'pur' sound. Rarity looks at the book and sees it is really a new book. The white unicorn asks, "where did you get these books? It is really new." She turns to the dragon," this place is abandoned for a year and you manage to get new books. Where did you get that?" Sunset waves her claw, "Secret." Then she stands up and goes to the door, " I should open the library to earn some money." But Rarity stops her to do that, the dragon asks, "what?" Rarity starts to complain, "hold it right there. You will start a business with dreadful appearances? I don't think so... " Sunset tries to retort but Rarity raise her front hoof to stop her, "no excuse. Now go to the bath and get some clothes... Oh wait, I doubt that you have one, and you are so..." Rarity waves her front hoof in front of her face," Stinky." Sunset rubs her head, "well, I'm aware that because I don't bathe since.... Two weeks ago." Rarity shocks and she faints. Sunset sighs, "Fine, I will take a bath, happy now." Sunset goes upstairs and takes some soaps. She stops as she forgets to clean the bathroom. She puts the soap down as she uses water spells and earth spells to start cleaning the bedroom and bathrooom. Rarity has fainted in 15 minutes as her little sister tries to wake her up but is not used. Sweetie Bell sees the feather and takes it, then she tickles her sister's nose. Rarity 'achoo's and wakes up. Rarity looks around and asks, "what happens?" Her sister answers, "you fainted when you heard that the dragon hadn't taken a bath in two weeks. Now she is taking a bath " Rarity whines, "oh yes. Yeah, who has not taken a bath in two week? It's so dreadful, not to say..." Sweetie Belle rolls her eyes á she knows her big sis is starting the drama song. Sweetie Belle feels boring and she takes a children book names "The dragon and princess" After 15 minutes of whining, Rarity stops as she feels thirsty. Rarity takes a cup of water and looks at the bookshelves. Rarity finds a book named "old, present and future fashion in Equestria," Rarity looks at the book and her horn lightens, it is quite heavy as the fashion designer takes it. It is a very thick book.Rarity lies down and starts reading the book. After 45 minutes, Sunset comes down wearing her robe. The robe is black and has a red line in the middle, it also has a white fluffy neck with a ruby in the middle. Rarity sees the robe, her eyes shining as she walks around the dragon. "This is fabulous." Rarity is touching the robe, "and the texture is so soft but I feel something hard." "Well, I don't know. I just got this inside a dungeon." Then Sunset wears her sallet," hope this clothes is fine." "It's too fine, darling~" Rarity says, "just hope that you will take a bath every day." "Fine," Sunset walks to the door and switches it to "open". Sunset turns to Rarity and asks, "anyway, you really enjoy that book right." "Yes," Rarity claps her front hoof, "I just want to buy it." "Let's see." Sunset takes a book and sees around, "well this book is 500 bits. Too expensive huh?" "Wh-what? 500 bits?" Rarity stampers, " that's equal to 10 customer orders." Rarity rubs her chin, " well, I just know that book is rare though." Sunset grins, "Then buy it, this is a rare book for you. Maybe I should increase your customer orders to 20." Rarity rubs her head, then she takes a bag of bits and gives it to Sunset. "Here. I will buy it." "Thank you~," Sunset takes the money, Rarity huffs and goes out of the library with her sister. Sunset whistles as she is happy. But she should do an extra job to earn the finance but what should she do? The dragon thinks as she goes to the basement and starts cleaning it. After 30 minutes, the basement is cleaned as she thinks about it. She sees a big vase inside the basement. The dragon examines the vase, finds that this vase is new compared to other objects. 'Weird... who put this thing here?' She thinks as she looks at the vase, 'well, I can make potion with this. This will be a good one." Sunset looks around but she hears the door knocking. Going up, she opens the door and sees a gray pegasus with yellow mane. She has derp eyes and a bag of letters. The pegasus gives the dragon a letter as Sunset takes it. The pegasus asks, "Hey Mrs. Dragon, can I buy a book about cooking muffins?" "Wait a second." Sunset flies to the bookshelves to find the cooking book. After a while, she finds that book and give it to the pegasus, "50 bits for the book." The pegasus gives the dragon the money and says, "thank you," then she flies away. Sunset looks at her and rubs her head, "Weird. Anyway, let's see this letter." The dragon opens the letter. Dear dragon You are our target. Now you have two choices, get out of Equestria or die. I will see you in the night Sincerely, Dragon Slayer Sunset throws away the letter as she looks at the bookshelves to find the books of Equestria law. Once she finds it, she opens the book to see about the law with other creatures. She finds that Celestia has banned the dragon slayer job 20 years ago. And if anyone does this job, they will be dead. Sunset thinks, 'look like somepony will have fun tonight.' Sunset stretches her body as she finishes the day. So far, she has sold about 800 bits. "What a good day!" She says as she whistles happily. She looks at the clock and it is 7PM. "Time to close" she goes to the door and switches to close. Sunset goes out and locks the door. She heads to the Everfree forest to grab some material to make potions. After 1 hour, she comes back with a lot of herbs and fruit. Then she comes back to the library and heads to the basement to put the material there. Then the dragon is looking for books about magic and starts reading it. Reading the book of magic for a while, she takes the book about anatomy of the pony and starts reading it. "Looks like magic here still hasn't developed in 20 years ... I bet that because of the technology development," Suddenly, she feels someone is inside this library. Sunset breathes fire at a spot. A dark figure goes out to dodge the breath. Sunset sees the dark figure and asks, "who are you?" The dark figure answers, "just a dragon slayer," then he lightens his horn to blast the dragon but Sunset easily dodge it. Sunset charges at him but he teleports away, then the dragon swings her claw behind, it slashes directly at the stallion as he is surprised, "Ho...How?" He currently lies down on the floors. Sunset walks to him, "I'm too familiar with teleport," then she kneels down and holds his horn. "Now, tell me where your base is." "Like if I will tell you". The stallion struggles to get out of grasp. Sunset takes out a lime and cuts it into half, "tell me where is your headquarters?" The stallion tries to get out of the grasp. Sunset squeezes the limes to make its water drop into the wound, making the stallion want to yell but Sunset puts her claw to prevent it. "Now, tell me your headquarters or else..." "All right all right, I will lead you to our headquarters. Please don't hurt me." "Good." Sunset stands up. "Now go." Near the Everfree forest, there is a cave that hides very carefully. Inside the cave, a coral mare with red mane is counting the dragon eggs and baby dragons that they are just captured. After done, she returns to the main room and relaxes. A stallion is coming to her room and asks, "How is it, Bit Load?" "Smooth like the ice, Brown Hat" the mare says, "now we can sell them for money." "Hope you can keep up with this," the stallion nods and watches the clock,"... Weird, our assassin should be back from now." "Just give him time to relax," Bit Load waves her front hoof, "that dragon is easy to go, we all know that dragon can't do magic right?" "Yeah. Good for us that we got magic." Sunset is in the bush because in front of the cave two ponies are guarding. She is thinking of two options : sneak in or burst in. Since they have some captives in that cave, the " burst in" is not a good option because they can use captive to escape but the "sneak in" will cost a lot of time. She gets out of the bush and walks into the cave. "Hey you," the unicorn guard yells at her, "why are you coming here?" "Well, I hear that this place is selling dragon and dragon eggs. So I came here to destroy it." The ponies look at each other and laugh, the earth pony taunts, "only you? You should have more than that." Sunset smiles, "why don't you give it a try?" The unicorn smirks and his horn lightens. Sunset teleports to the earth pony and slams his head to the ground, making the unicorn surprised. The dragon continues teleporting to the unicorn then she electrocutes him, making the unicorn faint. Sunset sighs as she goes into the cave but she trips into the rope, making the alarm bell ring. After that, many ponies surround the dragon. "Surrender dragon, you are surrounded." Sunset smirks and forms the electric ball on her claw, making the ponies steps back for surprise, "well, let's see about that" all of the ponies start to attack the orange dragon. Bit Load is awakened after the alarm bell rings, she feels annoyed when an intruder disturb her beautiful sleep. When she is going to check her captives again, a stallion with major injury is rushing into the room and announces to the mare, "we got trouble." "What is it, Brown Hat?" "Our base is raided by a dragon. We gotta get out of here before it's too late because she uses signals to attract the nearby guards," Bit Load grasp, "What? Only a dragon and we failed? I don't believe that." Brown Hat explains, "if that is a normal dragon, we can handle it but this is an abnormal dragon." "What kind ..." Bit Load is going to asks the stallion but the door is kicked off, revealing the orange dragon. Sunset looks around then looks back to the mare, "So... Do you really like to capture baby dragons much?" "Yes... I earn a lot of money for that, and I won't stop." Bit Load answers, then she takes out the sword and puts it to her mouth, "I also have this sword to piece through your scale." Bit Load horns lighten and she disappears from Sunset's sight. Sunset glances above her head and sees the mare is trying to stab her; she simply takes a backstep to dodge, then she kicks Bit Load's stomach, making the mare cough. The mare glares at the dragon and she teleports behind the dragon to slash her but the orange dragon catches the sword without looking. Bit Load is surprised, then she gets grabbed by the dragon then gets slammed into the ground, fainted. Brown Hat is trying to run but Sunset uses an earth spell to prevent the stallion from running away. "Not even using magic to beat her,'' Sunset pats the stallion, making him scared at her. Sunset sees a chest and opens it, it has 3 large bags of bits. Sunset grins and takes it all, "well, I thought I would be kicked out of my house but now the problem is solved." "Hey, give it..." The stallion tries to retort but silence immediately when the orange glares at her. Sunset hears the footsteps, knowing that the guards are coming here. Sunset draws a magic circle and steps on it. She looks at the stallion and cheers, "Have fun in the jail" then she teleports out of the cave. The guards go inside the room and see everything, they arrest the group immediately. The problem has been solved as Sunset sighs in relief.
Another "normal" dayView OnlineThe Adventures End?Another "normal" dayAt the guard station, a coral earth pony mare with yellow mane is making coffee to prepare her morning work. She orders her other guard to take testimony of the criminals that she just captured last night. She wonders who sent the signal to her and her guards. A stallion guard knocks on the door as the mare's face is on the table. "Come in." The stallion goes into the room and sees their captain like that, again, he sighs, " not again, could you stop like that, Captain Coral Blade?" The mare grumbles, "That's because I hate Monday. The worst day to go to work." Then she coughs and continues, "Anyway, why are you here?" The stallion answers, "oh sorry madam, I just finished taking testimony of all prisoners," the stallion pulls out the paper and continues, " All of them confirm that they are raided by a teenage dragon." "A teenage dragon? You're kidding me right?" The stallion shakes his head,"No captain. I'm not kidding." Then he flipped to another page, "About the dragon appearance, they said that the dragon is female, orange scale and has two metal plates that attract the horns like accessories." Coral Blade stands up and says, "why does it sound like our new dragon that just came here to live? Is that her?" The stallion waves his front hoof, "I doubt that because according to the seller, this dragon can use magic." Coral Blade's eyes widen, " Wh-what? Since when a dragon can use magic?", Then the captain taps her hoof to her chin, " All right, time to ask that dragon." "Are you sure? I doubt that she knows how to fight." Coral Blade smirks, "Well, just asking some questions. Let's go." Sunset is preparing 2000 bits to actually buy this library. She is so happy when she just raid the cave, not only rescue the baby dragons but also solve the money problem. After preparing the money, she opens the door and walks out of the library to go to Town Hall. When she opens the door, a pink pony with fluffy hair is staring at her with a big smile. Sunset slowly closes the door, but the mare bursts into the library and bounces around the dragon, making Sunset faceclaw. Sunset asks the pony, "may I help you?" The pink pony introduces herself," Hi, my name is Pinkie Pie and I heard that you are new here." "Well hi Pinkie Pie, can you please go out for a while? I have a job to do." "Duh," Pinkie Pie's face near the dragon's face, " How about we talking while walking? I want to know you better." Sunset rolls her eyes, "sure, I guess." Sunset and Pinkie are walking on the street. While Sunset is walking normally, Pinkie Pie keeps bouncing like a ball. Sunset feels weird about this and asks the pink pony, "Do you even get tired when you keep bouncing like that?". "Duh, I never feel tired. I am feeling so excited." Then Pinkie steps put her face close to the dragon, "I want to throw you a welcome party." The orange dragon rubs her head, "Eh, you don't have to do that." "No, I insist. Everypony new here has a party." Sunset smiles, "Fine..." But she gets cut off when a poster slams into her face, "ouch, what is this?" Sunset takes out the poster and reads it, "Huh? The Summer Sun Celebration is nearly in... three days?" Pinkie stops in the tracks, "oh, I forgot about this. Now how can I make a party for you?" Sunset suggests, "just make a party and do this... Eh celebration together." Pinkie glees, "Hey, that is a good idea. Thanks." Then she looks at the clock, "oh, I have to go, bye. Don't forget to join your party." Pinkie runs away at a high speed, making the dragon tilt her head in confusion. But she pays no mind for that and continues to go to the Town Hall Mayor Mare is rubbing her head in some situations. Many ponies in the town want the orange dragon to get out of Ponyville but when she did a meeting yesterday, some of the ponies were against this decision because the dragon hasn't caused any harm yet, she even helps some ponies to solve their problem. The argument was on fire so Mayor Mare decided to shut down the meeting. Now, she has a headache about these situations. Suddenly, a knock on the door makes her pays attention. She says, "Come in" and the familiar orange dragon comes inside. The dragon says, " Hi Mayor. I came here to buy the library." The brown mare surprises, "what? You earn 2000 bits?," Sunset puts two large bags of bits, making the mare even more surprised, "Ho-how can you get this money in only 2 days?" Sunset lies, "Well, when I was exploring the Everfree forest. I found a chest under the ground. When I looked around, there was no one there so I decided to open the chest. It had a lot of bits in there so... I decided to go take them all." Mayor Mare is not sure about this, "Well, what a surprise! You are so lucky my dear dragon." Then she pulls out some red paper, "here, fill your name and stuff. The library is yours now." The dragon nods," thanks Mayor." Then she starts filling the paper, "anyway, you seem to have some problem, right?" Mayor Mare answers, "Honestly yes, that about you." The dragon doesn't care about that as she keeps filling the paper because she knows the problems, "Is that about kicking me out of Ponyville right?" The brown mare nods as Sunset gives her back the paper, " I heard that in many ponies who look at me with a " not so friendly" face." "I see," Mayor Mare takes the paper and looks at it, then she asks, "I remember that your name is Sunny, right? Why do you write your name is Sunset Shimmer?" "Because that my real name." Sunset answers, "I use my pet name to hide my name from someone." Then she looks at the mare, "please, keep this secret of mine." The brown mare nods, "I see. Since you are not a bad dragon, I will keep you this secret," "Thanks, Mayor" Sunset is going to leave but she remembers something, "Oh by the way, I have an order from Cherilee about textbooks. Can you help me with that?" Mayor Mare gives the red paper, "Sure, the school will be open after the Summer Sun Celebration." "Thanks Mayor, see ya." Sunset leaves the Town Hall with the red paper. Sunset walks out the Town Hall and smiles, now she has a house. She takes out the list and thinks about what she will buy next. Since the vase is in her basement, she can make her own potions. She takes back the list as she can't think of anything and goes back to the library. When she comes back to the library, a guard is knocking on the door. "Oh Celestia, when this dragon will come back," Coral Blade is sitting down, "I should come back or my soldiers will complain about me." "Eh sorry," Sunset says to the captain, "I heard that you want to meet me?" "Ah yes," Coral Blade smiles, " I just want to ask you some questions." "Oh, then we should go inside." Coral Blade nods as she and Sunset go inside the library. Sunset takes out the round table that she just made yesterday and sits down. "Please take a seat," Sunset rubs her head, "sorry about... Don't have any tea or something because I... Haven't clean the kitchen yet," then she takes out the list and start writing many kitchen equipment. "Okay..." Coral Blade taps her front hoof, "first, I just want to ask you where did you go last night." Sunset lies, "well, just cleaning some part of the library. This library needs to be cleaned a lot though." "I see," The captain pulls out the paper, "Well, you know that last night a gang always aimed at dragons. They always try to kidnap somepony like you to sell." Sunset taps her chin to think if she can tell the truth. By seeing the captain to see that she has discovered something about her. The dragon decides to hide, "Well, I'm just sitting there and cleaning up." The mare glares at her but still says, "let me tell you something. According to the gang, they describe that dragon just like you, orange scale with yellow horn, also has two metal plates attracted to the horn. It looks like you." The orange dragon counters, "There are plenty of orange dragons in Dragon Land, and about my accessory, you can pick two plates of the balance scales to do that." "I see," the mare stands up and goes out the library, "Maybe I'm wrong. Sorry for disturbing you." Sunset stands up and starts cleaning the kitchen, then lists the things that she should buy, but her instinct tells her that something will not be right tonight. Coral Blade sits on the table and sighs in frustration because she knows that the dragon is hiding something. A guard comes inside the room and reports to her, "Captain, what will we do with the gang? We have enough evidence to prove that they are selling and killing dragons'' Coral Blade order the guard, "Then transport them to Cancerlot and let princess Celestia judge them," then she taps on the table, "use all of our guard to make sure that the transport will be safe and sound." The guard nods, "Yes, madam." Then the guard goes out of the room while Coral Blade takes out a black suit to prepare tonight. Sunset goes to the housewares store to buy some kitchen tools. When Sunset comes inside the door, the shopkeeper isn't scared of her. She also welcomes the dragon to the store. This makes Sunset surprised. The orange dragon looks around the store to find the cooking tool. Once she finds them, she takes and buys them, it costs around 400 bits. On the way back to the library, she feels someone is watching her. She looks back and finds no one there. She sits on the bench at the park and takes out a pan, then she continues to walk. Coral Blade is following the dragon to see what she is hiding. After following a while, Sunset turns left, and quickly teleports. Coral Blade follows her but the dragon is not there anymore. She looks around to find the dragon but she received a "bonk" into her head, making her rub her head. The pony whines, "ouch, who hit me?" Then she looks back and sees a familiar dragon is glaring at her, making her gulps. Sunset asks, "why are you following me? Did I do something wrong?" Coral Blade stampers, "eh... Eh... No... You done nothing wrong," "Should I give you another pan?" Sunset threatens Coral, "I hope your head will be hard enough to take this one." "Fine, I won't follow you again" "Promise?" "Promise" "Good, I'm heading home. See ya." Sunset sighs in relief as the dragon fly to the library. Sunset puts everything in the kitchen and takes a look at it. Feeling satisfied, Sunset goes upstairs and goes to sleep on the bed but when she just puts her body on the bed, the bed just cracks then breaks. Sunset faceclaw, "I forgot to fix this bed," then she goes downstairs and takes some books from bookshelves and lies on it. Another day has passed.
The newcomersView OnlineThe Adventures End?The newcomersThe sun has risen and Ponyville is busy again preparing for the Summer Sun Celebration. Ponies are busy decorating, food preparing and many other things. They have to work carefully because they heard that Princess Celestia will come here. In the library, there is a dragon who still have a beautiful sleeping in a large bed. She had to work hard to remake the bed yesterday. At first, she planned to make a single bed but she misread the page of making triple bed. When she done, she was surprised that the bed was bigger than she thought. Looking back the book, she "faceclawed" when she realized that she just made a triple bed. Feeling lazy to remake, she decided to leave the bed here and slept due to tiredness. And now, she is sleeping peacefully until a horn is honking at her ears, making her fall out of the bed. Standing up, she sees a familiar pink pony is bouncing on the bed. Sunset rubs her head, "Pinkie, I told you that don't wake me up like this. You did that yesterday," "Duh, today is the Summer Sun Celebration. I won't let you oversleep this time." Pinkie keeps bouncing on Sunset's bed, "hey, this bed is comfortable." "Thanks," Sunset stands up, "I made it myself." Then the dragon stretches her body, "well, look like I have to close this library today to help someone around,". Pinkie hovers her hoof around Sunset, "good idea, I heard that Rarity needs help to decorate the Town Hall, you should come and help her." "All right." Sunset rubs Pinkie's neck, making her feel so good. "Yes, I feel so good when you rub my neck." Pinkie's eyes widen when she realizes something, " Oh, I have to help Applejack to prepare the food. See ya." Then she rushes out of the door. "Wow, she runs faster than a train," Sunset prepares herself then goes to help the pony to prepare the celebration. In Cancerlot, a purple unicorn is running through the road. It looks like she is in a hurry because when her friend calls her, she doesn't listen. Inside a building that has a large sand clock with a lot of books, a purple dragon with green eyes is carrying a gift out of the door. Suddenly he gets slammed when the purple unicorn opens the door. The purple unicorn yells, "Spike, Spike, where are you?" Then she looks down and sees the dragon is lying on the floor, the unicorn asks, "you alright?" She helps him up. "I'm fine," When the dragon stands up, he is a bit taller than the purple unicorn. The dragon asks the unicorn, " What hurry, Twilight?" Twilight rushes upstairs and orders Spike, "Help me to find the book about the mare on the moon." "Mare on the moon? That just an old pony tale," "Just find it." Twilight and Spike start searching the books, Twilight searches everywhere and takes out some books with her magic to find that book. "Where is it? It must be somewhere." "I found it." Spike grabs a thick blue book and gives it to Twilight. Twilight drops all the books and takes the books and starts reading it. Spike sighs and he starts reorganizing the books. "Okay, just don't make me fall down the ladder," Twilight nods and starts reading the book, she finds that the mare on the moon is the cursed alicorn who banished 1000 years ago. She promised that she will come back in 1000 years. Twilight reads this line and grasp, today is the 1000th Summer Sun Celebration and the unicorn confirms that she will be back. Twilight yells, "Spike." Spike just finished organizing and climbing down the ladder, "Yes Twilight." "Take a letter." Spike takes out the letter and feather pen, "Ready" "Okay... " Twilight coughs as she says, "Dear Celestia, when I read a book about the mare of the moon, I found that she will return.." Spike stops to write and asks the purple unicorn, " Eh... What happens when she returns to Equestria?" Twilight walks around and thinks,"eh.. umm... It will be a big disaster," Spike writes hastily and he blows the fire to send the letter. Twilight smiles, "Okay, now we have to wait." "Yeah... Let's..." Spike is going to says something but he blows out a letter and cough, "Oh Celestia, I hate that when she send the letter," Twilight ignores that and read the letter. Dear Twilight I appreciated it when you warned me of a threat. However, you should stop reading booksand go outside more. You always stay inside the room and make no friends. So I am sending you to go to Ponyville to make some friends. Please, this will help you a lot and make me less worry about your future Your teacher, Celestia P/S: since this festival is celebrated in Ponyville so this is a good chance to make some friends. "What?" Twilight shocks when she reads the letter, "why did she tell me to make friends? Friends are not necessary." Spike goes inside and packs things up, "Well, that's her order. I am going to pack something up." Twilight glares at him but after that she sighs, "Fine. Let's do it quickly" Sunset goes to the Town Hall to help Rarity. When she is just in front of the Town Hall, she meets Mayor Mare. Mayor Mare greets her, "Hi Sunny, you come here to help Rarity to decorate the Town Hall?". "Yeah, I... Think so." "Well," Mayor Mare takes out the list and gives it to the dragon, "Can you help me check things up? I am busy handling some problems". Sunset takes the paper, "Sure." Then she looks at the list to check. First thing, the park. Sunset walks to the park to see if everything is all right or not. When Sunset arrives at the park, many ponies glare at her, some are feeling normal but some are scared of her. Sunset starts to check the progress. After 30 minutes, she checks done as she is going to walk out to check another location. Suddenly, a unicorn is falling off the high ladder, making everypony around grasp. Sunset simply catches the unicorn without looking, and puts her down, making everypony grasp. Sunset doesn't care about what she has done and looks at the Sweet Apple Aces. She decide to go there to check Twilight and Spike are walking out the chariot as they arrive at Ponyville. "All right, Twilight. Here is the Ponyville and..." Spike takes out the list, "and the list of participants to check." Twilight rolls her eyes, "All right, Spike. what will we do first?" The green dragon points at the food icon, "Okay first,..." He gets cut off when he sees an orange dragon is coming their way, making him can't stop staring at her. "Spike?" Twilight shakes him, "Spike, You there?" Sunset notices the duo and comes to them, "oh, you are new here right?" "Yes," Twilight turns her head to the orange dragon, "I.... Dragon" then she hides behind Spike. "Okay weird," Sunset points at Spike, "you come here with a dragon and scare off another dragon?" Twilight counters, "That's because I live with him." "Well, okay." Then Sunset points at Spike's tail, " You should step on his tail to make him wake up." Twilight nods as she steps on Spike's tail, making him yelp in pain, then he glares at the purple unicorn, "Twilight, don't do that again." Then he looks at the orange dragon, makes him introduce himself nervously, " Eh hi, my name is Spike," then he points at the purple unicorn, " This is Twilight Sparkle," Spike sees a dish is flying toward the orange dragon. Spike is going to warn her but Sunset introduces herself, "well my name is Sunny, nice to meet you." Sunset swings her claw behind to catch the dish, making the duo surprised. Sunset turns her head to the right and sees Pinkie is walking toward them, "Oh, there is a pink pony is walking," The duo looks at the pink pony and Spike sees the chance, he gives Twilight an advice, "Hey Twilight, this is a chance to make a friend." Twilight says, " I don't know Spike," "Come on, just give it a try." Twilight puts her hoof to her chin and sighs, "Fine, " then she walks to the pink pony and introduces herself, "My name is Twilight Sparkle," the pink pony silences for a while, making her confused. After a second, she grasps and rushes out of the trio. "Well, that's a surprise." Sunset starts walking, "You two go to the Sweet Apple Acres right? I can lead you to there." "Thanks," Spike and Twilight start walking to the orange dragon. After walking for a while, they arrive the Sweet Apple Aces. Like the name says, this is a purely apple farm. When the trio enter the farms, they see an orange mare with yellow mane is bucking the tree, make all of the apples fall down, and yell " Yeehaw". Spike looks at Twilight as she sighs. Twilight walks to the orange mare and introduces herself, "good afternoon, my name is Twilight Sparkle." Sunset sees the problem of this kind of introduction and rolls her eyes. Applejack hears that and shakes Twilight's hoof repeatedly, "Howdy, I'm Applejack. You are new here, right? Ah' would like to make new friends." Sunset whispers to Spike, "Is she some kind of... Not going out much?" Spike whispers back, "You right. She's always sticking her flank on the chair and reading books." Sunset sighs as she goes to a nearby tree and relaxes, and waits for a moment. Suddenly, she feels something around here. Jumping on the tree and looks around, she sees an unusual black smoke is flying around. Spike sees that and shouts at Sunset, "Hey, what are you watching up there?" Sunset jumps down the tree and lies, "well, I'm just looking around the farm." "Sure," Spike waves his claw, " Come on, we have to eat apple pies." "Fine, I haven't have breakfast yet," After 30 minutes of eating apple pies. The trio goes out to the farm and walks on the street. Sunset is carrying Twilight due to the purple unicorn eating too many apple pies. Twilight whines, "uh... I didn't think I would have to eat so many apple pies like this. Now I'm full," Spike teases her, "you really like apple pie, right?" Twilight glares at him while he is just walking happily and takes out the list, "Okay, next we check the weather." Twilight jumps off Sunset's body and looks at the sky, ".... The sky is so cloudy today," "Well, I know who is ...." Sunset suddenly picks Spike up, making him surprised. A rainbow rail is rushing over the spot and crashing into a barrel nearby. Sunset puts Spike down while Spike just stuns because he doesn't know what is going on. Rainbow Dash quickly flies to the orange dragon and says, "Hey, you should teach me that thing" Sunset tilts her head, "What thing?" Rainbow answers, "You just catches a mare fall out the ladder without looking, I found it really cool so I want to asks how can you do it," Twilight and Spike hear that and they don't know what to say Sunset rubs her head, "well, I... don't know." Twilight takes out the list and asks the cyan mare, "You must be Rainbow Dash." "Yes," Rainbow points at herself, "I'm Rainbow Dash, the fastest pegasus in Equestria," Twilight looks at the sky, "Then you suppose to clean the sky, " Rainbow waves her hoof, " Hah, I can clean the sky in 10 seconds flat." Twilight taunts, " Prove it," Rainbow flies to the clouds and makes it pop to disappear, then she flies around Twilight Sparkle to make a small tornado around the unicorn. After the tornado, Twilight's mane becomes ruffled, making the dragons laugh at her. Twilight glares at them. Rainbow Dash says proudly, "See, it's 10 seconds flat." Sunset gives Twilight the comb, "Here your comb," Twilight takes it and starts combing her mane, "Thanks" then she turns to Rainbow Dash, "anyway, see you later, I have a job to do" Rainbow Dash says, " If you say so, I got to go. See ya," then Rainbow flies away. "Well, That's always Rainbow," Sunset takes out the list, "next stop... Eh... That last check, Town Hall." Sunset starts walking as Twilight and Spike follow her. Inside the Town Hall, Rarity is decorating happily. The trio is walking into the Town Hall and looks around. Sunset and Twilight find it nice while Spike keeps staring at the unicorn. Spike says, "Beautiful." Twilight looks at him and says, "eh, these decorations are nice though." "No, I mean her," he points at Rarity. Sunset says to Rarity, "Hey Rarity, I'm here to check the Town Hall," Rarity notices the orange dragon, "Oh hi Sunny, the decoration is good so far. Oh, and thank you for the book, I have many ideas for the future design." Sunset nods, "your welcome," Rarity asks the dragon, "But I have to ask you a question, what is the style of your robe? I don't see anything about the robe." "Well," Sunset rubs her head, "I don't know because fashion is not the thing I am good at." Twilight asks, "What kind of robe are you talking about?" Rarity points at Sunset, "Just asks her to wear them, it has ruby on the robe and hat," Sunset ticks the list, "okay, check done. See you later, Rare." Sunset walks out the Town Hall, Twilight and Spike follow her. Sunset is looking at the list and sees the last one is Fluttershy. She feels weird as she has never seen that mare before. Twilight asks the orange dragon, "So... How long have you lived here?" Sunset uses her fingers to count,"...about 5 days, and I stay in a library named Golden Oak." Spike's eyes widened," Hey, that's the library we are going to stay at." Sunset turns to Spike, "Oh, bet that someone asked you to live there right?" Spike answers, "Yeah, Princess Celestia asks us to live there. And she is the one who send us to here," then he takes out the letter, "Here, this is the letter," Sunset takes the letter and reads it. She notices the underline word on it, then she smiles," Look like someone has trouble when she reads books a lot huh?" Twilight glares at her while Spike giggles, Sunset continues, "anyway, did she use the information of the book to do something?" Spike answers, "Mostly magic. She likes to read magic books anyway," Sunset nods, " I see. Then we will live together, luckily I just made a triple bed in the bedroom." Then Sunset walks to the cottage, "No more asking. Let's go." The trio walks to the cottage. When they near the cottage, they hear the birds singing peacefully, making the trio feel so relaxed. When they step closer, they see a yellow pegasus with pink mane controlling the bird to sing. Sunset just walks away from the pegasus to go around the cottage. Spike sees that and asks, "where are you going?" Sunset answers, "Well, just a walk around, you two meet her first," Twilight goes to the yellow pegasus and introduce herself, " Good afternoon, my name is Twilight Sparkle," The pegasus says shyly, "My name is Fluttershy" Twilight rubs her ears and asks," eh, can you say it again?" Fluttershy introduces again, "My name is Fluttershy, nice to meet you". Then she looks at Spike and hugs him, "Oh a dragon, he looks not scary at all, he is so cute" Twilight giggles while Spike blush. Spike introduces himself, "My name is Spike, nice to meet you." Fluttershy says happily, " Nice to meet you, Spike. You don't look so scary,..." Then she shudders, "like the orange dragon." Spike points behind the pegasus, "You mean her?" Fluttershy turns around and sees Sunset standing behind her, makes her "Yelp" and hides behind Twilight and Spike, shaking like a leaf. Sunset says, "All right. Everything is good. Hope this Celebration is a successful one... If there is something funny for Princess Celestia." Twilight asks her, "Sunny, did you do anything to her? Sunset shakes her head, "No. She is just scared of dragons and... She is the one who spread the rumor that dragons eat ponies, which is not true at all." Then she ticks the list, "Anyway, I have to go back to Town Hall to report to Mayor Mare. See ya." Sunset flaps her wings and fly away, making Twilight and Spike have to strain themself to keep them from falling. Spike looks at Fluttershy, "you should give her your apology, she is a nice dragon." "I don't know, I'm so scared when she comes close to me." Fluttershy still shaking, "But I will give it a try." Twilight nods, "All right, see you later." Sunset flies to the Town Hall to ask where Mayor Mare is. They say she is inside and Sunset nods. Sunset goes inside and sees the Mayor. Sunset gives her the list, "Mayor, all things are ready. Now we have to wait for Celestia to come." Mayor Mare nods, "Thank you for your help." Sunset nods and goes out of Town Hall, then she flies to her library to rest. Twilight and Spike go to the Golden Oak. When they open the door and don't see any light. When the light on, many ponies around and yells "Surprises" Pinkie bounces around them, "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie and I am making a party just for you, is that great?" Spike cheers, " Yeah, I like parties." Then he notices five ponies that they just met at the party. "You girls come here too." Rainbow Dash says, " Yeah, I never miss any Pinkie Pie party." Twilight is busy drinking some juices but then her face turns red and goes to the kitchen to have some milk to cool his mouth. Then she sighs and walk on upstairs to sleep When she enters the bedroom, she sees a large bed in the middle of the room with a bookshelf and a table to learn or something. The room also has a big white sword on the bed. Twilight looks at the sword carefully, it has a red crystal inside. Twilight keeps looking around the room and finds a big metal thing on a table, "What is this?" Twilight is curious and sees it closer, she finds that it has a scope and triggers. "You like that?" A voice is talking behind the purple unicorn, making her turn back and see Sunset is on the bed, " Sorry for surprising you." Twilight takes a seat near the table and sees a weird book on the table but it is locked. Twilight sighs and asks, "what is all this thing? A sword, a book and that metal thing." Sunset lies on the bed and answers, " just something in my long journey. The book is written by me with the sword and ... The metal thing is the gift of the ... Eh 'ponies' whom I meet along the journey," "I see. You are an adventurer right?" Sunset rubs her chin, " You can call me that. Anyway, why don't you go to your party? It was fun down there." "Because all of the ponies in this town are crazy. They try to make new friends while the threat of the Nightmare Moon is still there." Sunset pats Twilight's head, making the purple unicorn feel strange, "You should go out more Twilight, your story maybe real but you don't trust anyone. I assume that if you try to stop this Nightmare Moon," the orange dragon points at Twilight, " You will fail." "I don't need anyone help me, not even you," Sunset laughs at the unicorn, "You are really stubborn, aren't you?" Sunset walks downstairs, "You like magic, don't you? I can share you some of my magic knowledge if you accept some condition," Twilight's eyes widen, "You are a dragon, Sunny, and a dragon can't do magic. How can you share the magic knowledge with me?" Sunset looks back at her and smiles, "you will see. Now, I have a party to join," then Sunset opens the door, making everypony cheers at her while Twilight doesn't know what the orange dragon means. This night is not over yet.
The mare on the moonView OnlineThe Adventures End?The mare on the moonIt is 4 a.m in Ponyville but inside the Golden Oak, the party still goes on. Twilight tries to sleep but she can't because of the music. Twilight lies on the bed and looks at the roof, "Ugh, this town is crazy, everypony keeps partying while Nightmare Moon will come here anytime." Then Twilight gets off the large bed and looks at the moon, " one thousand years on the moon, she must be alone all the time on there." "Same as Celestia," Sunset walks upstairs and pulls out the drawer, "She always misses her little sister in that one thousand years. It is a torture for her." "Look, it's Princess Celestia for you. Please show your respect," Twilight turns to Sunset and sees the dragon pull out two yellow potions, " that will be disrespectful if you don't call her princess." Sunset smirks, "and she will like it a lot," Sunset throws Twilight a yellow potion and the purple unicorn catches it by her magic, "for me, she is just a playful pony who wear a mask that thicker than concrete wall," Twilight retorts, "Sunny, how much do you know her? I have lived with her for over 20 years. She is a perfect princess in every pony," Sunset shakes his head and smiles, " Then you should know her more," then she drinks the yellow potion, "Drink this, you will be able to stay awake for a day without getting tired." Twilight grumbles as she looks at the potion. Looking at the orange dragon drinking the potion, she sighs and starts drinking the potion. Suddenly, she doesn't feel tired anymore. Spike opens the door and announces, "Hey, you all should come to the Town Hall to see Celestia raise the sun," then he looks at Twilight, "and Twilight, you should join the party. Shame on you that the party's over." Sunset says to Spike, "You two come there first, I have to stay here to prepare something," Twilight walks downstairs and nods, "Alright, see you later." And the duo is going out Sunset opens the doors and stands on the balcony to look at the ponies going to the Town Hall, "This year will be a chaos." When all of the ponies come inside the Town Hall, Sunset just starts to fly to the Town Hall to see through the window. The ponies inside the Town Hall to see Princess Celestia raise the sun. Twilight gives Spike the yellow potion. Spike takes it and asks, "What is this, Twilight?" Twilight teases, "Just a potion of your favorite dragon," Spike drinks the potion. After mere seconds, he is not sleepy anymore. "Wow, this potion is so good , I can stay awake today without sleeping." Twilight sighs, "Honestly, Sunny is so mysterious to us. She talks about Celestia like she know her a lot," "Really? You should do the research about her." Spike turns to the stage, "hey, it started," The bird starts singing and Mayor Mare stands in front of the stage and announces to everypony, "Lady and Gentlecolt, as the mayor of Ponyville, it is a great pleasure to celebrate the Summer Sun Celebration." Everypony inside cheers while Twilight still worries about Nightmare Moon and Sunset teleporting to the second floor and the hall without anypony notices her. When the crowds die down, Mayor Mare continues, "Every year, there is a princess who raises Sun and Moon. And now she comes here to celebrate with us. Now I present the great and wise Celestia," Rarity pulls the strings to open the curtain and Princess Celestia is not here. "As I expected," Sunset looks out the window and sees a familiar white pony is flying to the Everfree forest, " I see, don't want to fight with your own sister again and leave it to Twilight. Not such a smart move, Celly." Sunset takes out a pan. Pan? She looks at it and sighs, "How can I forget the sword in the library? Luckily I still have my staff in my dimension pocket." Everypony in the Town Hall is whispering while Mayor Mare tries to calm the audience down. Suddenly, a blue smoke appears and reveals a black alicorn mare with a blue armor, she laughs evil and looks at the ponies, who are stunned to sees her. Nightmare Moon starts to talk, " Well well well, my loyal subject. It has been so long to see all of you". Rainbow Dash points at her," Where is our princess?" And she is going to charge at Nightmare Night but Applejack bites her tail. Twilight is panic inside. Nightmare Moon continues, "What? Am I not royal enough to you?" Mayor Mare orders, " Guards, seize her. Only she knows where Princess Celestia is." The guards rush to the mare to capture her. Nightmare Moon uses a spell to cover herself in dark smoke, then explodes it, making the guards fly away and get knocked out. Everypony runs away from the Town Hall as Nightmare Moon laughs, "The night shall be forever." Then she looks at Twilight as she is very scared. Nightmare Moon flies down in front of her, "Looks like somepony knows me." Twilight tries to say, " You..You are..." Nightmare Moon laughs, " Look like.... " But her sentence is cut off when a pan flies directly into her face, making her step back. The main six shocks as Nightmare Night steps back and yells, "Who dares to throw a pan at me?" "It's me," Sunset's voice from behind the Main 6. They step beside as Sunset walks toward Nightmare Moon without a hint of fear, "You really like to mess the thing up, right?" Nightmare Moon glares at the orange dragon, "You.... Dragon... How dare you attack me?" "Why not?" Sunset points outside of the Town Hall, "You scare a lot of ponies there so you are a threat to this planet." Nightmare Moon smirks and laughs," you think a dragon like you can defeat me?" Then she shoots a laser at Sunset's spot and causes smoke. "No one can defeat me." Twilight and the rest worry about the orange dragon as she seems to get hit by Nightmare's blast. A voice from nowhere says, "Are you sure about that?" Nightmare Moon looks around, when she turns her head to left , she suddenly sees the orange dragon appear near the mare, "If you think I can't defeat you, think again, " then Sunset punches the alicorn, causing the alicorn to get slammed into the walls. The main 6 is surprised about that The dark alicorn grits his teeth, "You...You..." But suddenly the walls wrap around her hooves, making Nightmare Moon can't move. Sunset turns head to the main 6, " What the hell are you just standing there? Twilight, you seem to know how to defeat her. Go find it now." Twilight stampers, " but ....but how about you?" Sunset shouts at the purple unicorn." I will hold her down as long as I can. Now go," Sunset ducks to dodge the blast of Nightmare Moon. The alicorn and the dragon stare at each other, then they charge together. Twilight and the rest run out of the library. The main 6 and Spike run to the library. Twilight opens the door and rushes to the bookshelves to look for a book. Twilight searches for the book in worry. "Come on, Elements. Elements" Rainbow yells at her, "Hey, how do you know about the elements? Are you a spy? Applejack retorts, "Come on Rainbow, why is she a spy? You should help her to find the book before our dragon can't hold the Nightmare Moon anymore." Rainbow makes a boring face, "Fine" Pinkie bounces to Twilight and yells, " hey, I found the book." Twilight asks her, "how?" Pinkie giggles, "Duh, it on the square has the letter "E" on it." Twilight sighs and opens the book. She turns to the rest and starts to say about the Elements, "the Elements of Harmony is a powerful artifact. It lying in the Castle of Two Sisters.There are six elements : Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. However, the sixth element is still a mystery." Applejack asks, "So. Ya' know where that castle is?" Twilight sighs, "Everfree forest." Everypony in the room was scared when they heard that name. Spike looks outside and says, "But we have to go there to defeat Nightmare Moon. I'm worrying about Sunny when she is fighting against that alicorn." Twilight nods, "Right, let's go." When they open the door and just walk out of the library, something is dropping in front of them and leaving smoke. The smoke is fading and reveals Nightmare Moon is breathing and has some bruises, making the Main 6 grasp. Sunset lands in front of Nightmare Moon without any bruises. Her claw is grabbing a red and black staff with a red crystal ball on it, the staff also has a magic circle on it. Sunset says to Nightmare Moon, "Giving up Nightmare Moon, I won't let you destroy this planet." Nightmare Moon grits her teeth, "No, I won't give up, not even a dragon can cast spells like you." "Okay then, if you insist," Sunset teleports behind Nightmare Moon and uses a flame slash that is shaped like a dragon. Nightmare Moon creates a shield to block it and jump forward, then she creates a large tornado to attack the orange, making the main 6 and Spike struggle to keep them standing still. Sunset uses "Wyvern Slash '' again and it cuts the tornado into a half. Sunset points the staff at Nightmare Moon and the magic circle on the staff start spinning, many light arrows are flying toward the alicorn. Nightmare Moon tries to defend himself with a shield but the arrows continue hitting the shield without a pause, making the shield crack then break. Nightmare Moon teleports on the air to dodge the arrows but a flame dragon wing is flying toward her, making the alicorn have no time to react except tilting her head. The wings cut her cheek and Nightmare Moon glares at the dragon. "You are so annoyed," Nightmare Moon is forming a magic circle, "I will end you." Sunset teleports toward the magic circle and puts her claw to the alicorn's magic circle. The magic circle is shining as the dragon kicks it to Nightmare Moon. The dark alicorn is going to teleport away but Sunset quickly throws the staff and it hits her face, making the alicorn grunts. The magic circle goes through the alicorn and the chain appears, wrapping the alicorn's hoof and horn and setting her on the ground. The main 6 and Spike just stare at Nightmare Moon as the alicorn is struggling to get out of the chain. Sunset lands on the ground and walks to Nightmare Moon, "now, you have nowhere to run, Nightmare Moon." The alicorn laughs, "You haven't captured me yet." A magic circle is shining on her belly, making the dragon surprised. The magic circle exploded and caused smoke. When the smoke fades, Nightmare Moon is not there anymore. Sunset sighs, " Looks like I have to borrow the artifact called the Elements of Harmony." Then she turns to the library and sees the Main 6 and Spike are there and stunned. Sunset uses her staff and "bonks" them one by one, "What the hell are you standing there?" Twilight rubs her head, "Just don't do that to us. It hurt. Anyway, how can you use magic? This is insane because you manage to defeat Nightmare Moon." Sunset sighs, "I will explain that later when we can handle this crazy mare who wants to freeze the world to death." She points at the Everfree forest, " now go, no time to waste." The main 6 and Spike nod, they run to the Everfree forest and head to the Twin Sister Castle. Sunset goes to the library basement and draws a magic circle down there, then she flies to the ruined castle as fast as she can. The fate of the world depends on their will.
The aftermathView OnlineThe Adventures End?The aftermathSunset flies to the library and wears her robe to start to open the library. Sunset sighs because she doesn't help much with those elements but she is glad that the princess of the night comes back to Equestria. Outside the Ponyville, there is a celebration for Princess, the main 6 and Spike as they are riding a chariot. Ponies around cheer the heroes while Celestia and Luna just wave their hoof greets their subjects. After the celebration is done and everypony is enjoying the festival, Twilight and her friends sign in relief as Celestia and Luna are going to go back to the castle. Celestia walks to Twilight, "So Twilight, the mission is done and you can come back to Cancerlot to continue your study." Twilight looks at her friends then looks back to her teacher, "I think... I will stay here, Princess Celestia. I just want to hang out with my friends." Celestia smiles, "I see. You can stay here whenever you want. Anyway, you will live with that dragon in the library?" Twilight sighs, "I'm afraid I have to because she has bought that library. But she seems to be a nice dragon, so I don't need to feel so uncomfortable with her." Celestia asks, "Did you ask her how she can cast magic?" Twilight answer, "I have, but she ignores that question so me and Spike is going to learn magic from her" Celestia nods, "I see. You can learn magic with her because you and Spike are mature, that's your choice." Twilight bows, "Thank you, Princess Celestia. Oh anyway, I have a secret about Spike." Celestia grins, "What is it?" Twilight looks around, then she comes close to her teacher's ear and whispers, " I think Spike got love at first sight with that dragon." Celestia smiles, " I see. Good for him." Then she walks to the chariot, " I have to go. Good luck, my faithful student," then the chariot starts to fly to Cancerlot. Twilight turns to her friends, "I think we should go home," all of her friends nod in agreement. Twilight turns to Spike, " Let's go, Spike. We will go home." Spike nods and walks with Twilight to come back to the library. Sunset checks her gem bag and finds that it is empty. The orange dragon sighs as she is re-selving the books. News one, old one, alphabet is the way that she is putting the book. Twilight and Spike open the door and see Sunset is jumping down the ladder. Sunset notices them, "Oh hey, you're back." Twilight nods, "I just talk to Celestia and I am going to live here with you." Spike asks, "and what is that robe for?" Sunset sits down on the sofa, " Just some uniform when I open the library," then Sunset takes out the sallet, "well, this robe and this sallet is the couple." Spike blushes to see the orange dragon in the robe and tries to say, "I see, you are cute when wearing that robe." "Thanks, Rarity told me that too," Sunset hears her stomach is demanding food as she looks at the clock, "Huh, It's lunch already." Then Sunset stands up and sighs, "Well, I have to cook some food for all of you," Spike stops the orange dragon, "No need, let me cook for you," then he runs to the kitchen. Sunset looks at Twilight, "Is he always like that?" Twilight giggles, "Maybe," Sunset just sits down on the sofa and starts reading a book about Equestria culture and maps. After 30 minutes, Spike calls the duo to go to the kitchen to have lunch. Sunset and Twilight take seats while Spike is serving food. Sunset takes a bite and smiles, " Wow, this food is good." Spike rubs his head, "Thanks, I cooked everyday for Twilight thought," Sunset looks at Twilight in amusement, making Twilight feel uncomfortable, "What? I am busy studying, okay?" Sunset rolls her eyes, "Bet that when he sick or something, you have to eat cereal for days," Twilight sighs, "Fine, you got me. Anyway, I have some questions for you," Twilight turns to Spike as he takes out notes and pen. Sunset is eating the salad, "Oh... Eh what is it?" Twilight points at the dragon, " First, how can you do magic and cast spells? I research that no dragon can do magic. Second, your spell is unfamiliar to the Equestria. Did you learn from someone outside?" Sunset smirks, " Ah, some magic stuff." Then she drinks the water, "They are classified because this knowledge can lead this country into chaos. So, I have to be careful when I give this knowledge to someone." Twilight glares at the dragon, "What? This is just knowledge, how can it turn Equestria into chaos?" Sunset pokes Twilight's forehead, "Knowledge is a powerful weapon. whenever I give it to the wrong hand. Your country and your precious Celestia is no more. Not now, but in the future. Understand?" Then she pushes Twilight to tease her. Twilight feels more angry about this, "Fine. If you don't want to share it. I will research by myself," Sunset thinks, 'She really likes magic huh? Let see,' the orange coughs herself and asks the purple unicorn, " what will you do if you know all of my knowledge of magic," Twilight answers, "I just want to share all of the pony about this magic of yours," Twilight slams the table and put her face near the dragon, " This can be a big discovery when we can apply this new theory into our lives, you know..." Sunset puts her claw on her mouth to stop her, make her glare at the dragon. Sunset turns her head to Spike, "What about you, Spike? What will you do when you can cast magic and spell like me?" Spike rubs her head, "It would be great to do magic and stuff. But honestly, I just want to protect my friends," then Spike turns to Twilight, " and protect that what I dear most," Sunset laughs at the purple dragon, then stops. She points at Spike, "You in, Spike." Spike grasps while Twilight retorts, "Why did you only want to teach him? Not me. I'm very good at magic." Sunset glares at the purple unicorn, "You just want to share this knowledge to everyone but you don't even know what if the villain hold this theory too. How can Celestia control this type of villain when he or she even stronger than her?" Twilight silences as Sunset continues, "Want me to remind you about the alicorn amulet? It's literally cursing the pony into evil right there. And if you share this theory, the artifact will be even stronger than that. You think you can control it?" Twilight outburst, " All right. If you don't want to share it with me, it's fine. I will discover magic by myself." Then she runs out of the library, Spike is going to follow her but Sunset stops him and shakes her head. "Stupid dragon with her magic," Twilight stomps on the street and mumuring in frutration, "I can't believe that she is so selfish. " Rarity sees Twilight is angry and she decides to come to her, " Hello darling, you seem very angry." Twilight sighs in frustration, "Yes Rarity, I am very angry when an orange dragon doesn't share anything." Rarity tries to comfort her, " She must have a reason to do that." Twilight retorts, " It's just magic theory but she won't share it to anyone. Is that a big thing? No." Rarity pats her shoulder, "I don't know anything about magic because I just use it for my work. Oh anyway, Fluttershy needs some help. You should go there to help her." Twilight sighs, "Fine, as long as I can calm down. I am with her." Twilight goes to the cottage and knocks on the door. The yellow pegasus opens the door and sees her unicorn friend. Twilight smiles to greet her. Fluttershy giggles, "You come here to help me?" Twilight nods, "Yes yes. I'm here to help you." Fluttershy flies inside her house, "Let me pack the thing up. We have to go inside the forest to find some food for my animal." Twilight puts her hoof on her chin, "I see. Okay, I will wait for you." After 15 minutes of waiting, Fluttershy and Twilight go to the Everfree forest to collect food for her animal. For 30 minutes, she and Fluttershy finally can collect enough for her animals. Suddenly, a stallion wearing a black cloak appears and blocks their way, making them confused. The stallion takes out a green small horn and blows it, two timberwolves come out and states at them, Twilight shudders and tries to ask, " What do you want for us?" The stallion answers, " I want nothing from you," then he points at the yellow pegasus, " I want her," Fluttershy grasps, " Wha-What do you want from me?" The stallion grins, " I want you to join my circus." Then he walks around the timberwolves, " you see, my circus is out of money and I need your taming skill to make my circus full of the animals show, then I will make money from these animals" Fluttershy shouts at him, "I don't follow you. Circus is the place for torturing animals. I won't help you with that," "Well then," the stallion blows the horn and timberwolves charge at them, " if I can't talk with you, my timberwolves will talk with you," Twilight uses her bubble shield to shield against the timberwolves. The timberwolves tries to slash and slam her shield makes her grunt but she continues to keep the shield going on. Twilight's horn is lightened into white color and blasts two timberwolves away. The stallion admires her, "Oh, you're still fighting. Get out of my way, she is not worthy to waste your life." "No," Twilight breathe heavily and glares at the stallion, " she is my friend and I have to protect them," The stallion blows the horn to command the timberwolves to attack her. Twilight lightens her horn into white and levitates the wolves and throws them away. Twilight sees everything is blurry and lies down. The stallion commands the timberwolves to capture Fluttershy. Twilight looks at her and tries to stand. She lightens her horn again but a claw prevents her from doing that. She looks at the claw and sees it is orange, then she looks left and sees the orange dragon is smiling at her with Fluttershy in her claw. Fluttershy is shaking like a leaf due to her scare of dragons. Sunset talks to the purple unicorn, "Good job, Twilight. Now sit down and I will get you home," Twilight is now fainted while Sunset turns to the stallion. "Who are you?" The stallion glares at her," and why do a dragon like you protect the pony? Sunset answers, " You don't have to worry about that because I will throw you to the jail and shut down your stupid circus." The stallion grits his teeth and tries to blow the horn, but Sunset throws a card to slide it into half, making the stallion surprised. He tries to run away but a firewall stands in his retreat. The stallion looks at her and begs, "Please, don't hurt me, please.." but his vision changes into black after that. Sunset looks back at the wolves and casts a fireball to threaten them. The wolves are scared and flee away from her. Sunset looks at the purple unicorn and sighs." Spike is organizing the library while happily singing. The door is knocked as he opens the door. The purple dragon sees Sunset is carrying Twilight and is shocked. Spike asks, "Oh my Celestia, what happens to her?" Sunset puts the purple unicorn on the sofa, " Just a light wound, she will wake up anytime soon." Sunset takes a stool and sits, " Don't worry, she will be fine." Spike sighs in relief as he goes to the bathroom and puts a wet towel on Twilight's forehead, then he reads a book and sits next to her. Sunset sighs and lies on the floor. After two hours, Twilight awakes and Spike is happy to see that. He hugs her, "You awake, I'm so sorry about you, Twilight.," Twilight rubs her head, " What happened? Where am I?" Spike answers, "You are in the library and Sunny is cooking our dinner." Twilight nods, " I see..." She gets up and looks at her assistant, "You know Spike, today..." Twilight tells Spike all of the things. Spike grasps and asks, "Where is that stallion?" "He is in jail," Sunset puts the food in front of them, " He won't disturb us anymore." Spike and Twilight sigh and start eating. It is so good even if it has a weird taste, Twilight asks her, "What did you cook? It tastes weird but it's good." "Cactus and stuff," Twilight and Spike grasp as Sunset laughs, " Don't worry, they don't have anything that you can't eat like meat." The purple duo laugh and continue to eat. After dinner, Sunset puts all dishes on the sink and uses a water spell to wash. Twilight and Spike are busy dealing with customers. Two hours later, the library is closed as Sunset is looking at bookshelves. Sunset sits down between Twilight and Spike. Sunset starts to talk, "All right, Twilight. I already see the way you use spells." Twilight turns her head and glares at the dragon, "You should come sooner so I can be safe." Sunset smirks and takes out the broken horn that the stallion just used, "So, you still want to share about the theory? I already see an artifact that can control the timberwolves." Twilight sighs, "You right. It will be dangerous for all of the country. I promise that I won't share anything about your magic theory without any of your permission." Spike says to her, "You know, that will be good when we use it to protect our friends." Twilight agrees, " You right, Spike. I will be good." Sunset hugs both of them, "you in Twilight. We will start tomorrow," Twilight and Spike feel warm and quickly melt into the hug. Spike retorts, "But tomorrow, we will have to help Applejack to work her farm." "Don't worry, I will handle this." Sunset raises her claw, "Can you put your claw and hoof on my claw?" Twilight and Spike nod and they put hoof and claw on the Sunset's claw. Sunset closes her eyes and starts chanting the spell, a chain wraps around Twilight's hoof and Spike's claw as they are surprised. Then a light appears at the spot, making them have to close their eyes. When it isb done, the trio open their eyes. "Done," Sunset nods, " now we are like family. You all can't tell anyone about the theory until I accept." Twilight nods, "deal" then she looks at Spike and sees the purple dragon have the dragon symbol on his forehead. Twilight looks at Sunset and sees that symbol is exactly like her. Twilight glares at the dragon, "What have you done to us?" "Nothing," Sunset stretches her body, " just adds a symbol that only us can see," Spike takes out the mirror and sees that symbol. He doesn't know how to respond. " Fine," Twilight takes a book, " Just warn us next time." Sunset nods and the trio start living in a library with each other. This is a crazy day for them.
Ticket?View OnlineThe Adventures End?Ticket?Sunset yawns and opens her eyes, she tries to get up but something does not allow her to do that and feels something weird on her claws. Look at them, Sunset sees Twilight and Spike are hugging her. Sunset lightly shakes them to wake them up. Twilight and Spike are opening their eyes and quickly jump back. Sunset sighs, "Next time, if you want to hug me as your pillow, just tell me. I don't mind." Spike hears that and tilts his head, " Eh why? I thought you would throw us out of the room," Sunset sighs, "I get used to being a pillow though." And she looks at the clock, " Eh... Anyway, what time will you help Applejack?" Twilight coughs and answers, " It's 7 a.m, we will help Applejack in her farm," Sunset says, " then you should prepare. It's 6:30 already." Twilight and Spike hear that and quickly prepare to help Applejack. After 15 minutes, they prepare and go out of the library. "Wait, you didn't have breakfast yet," Spike says, "Don't worry, I got my gem." And the duo is going out. Leave Sunset alone in the library. Sunset prepares herself to open the library. After taking a bath, she has breakfast and is ready to open the door but she hears a knock on the door. "Coming" she says and opens the door but sees no one. She closes the door and prepares herself. Another knock on the door, making the orange dragon open it again but see no one. She huffs and is going to close the door again. "Down here," she hears a voice from below, make the orange dragon look down and see a familiar coral mare. Sunset giggles, "Sorry, you are quite short to let me see." Coral Blade glares at her, "not funny. Anyway, you are the one who raided the dragon seller base, right?" Sunset tries to retorts but a blade is pointed into her neck as Coral Blade warns, "Don't lie again, I have already seen you and Nightmare Moon fight each other and you can beat her without problem," Sunset pushes the blade away, "Alright, that's me. At least me and others protect a village from a villain. Anyway, what do you want?" Coral sighs and takes out a bag of bits, "Here is your money for arresting a wanted criminal." Sunset tilts her head, "You mean that stallion?" Coral sighs, "Yeah, I wish I can arrest him but his timberwolves cause a lot of trouble to us. So here is 600 bits for arresting him, also his circus have been blockage and ready to collapse," "Thanks, I guess." Sunset puts the bag down, "So... That's it? I guess I have to open the library." Sunset is going to close the door but Coral blocks her, causing her to turn her head back, " what now Mrs guard?" "It's Miss. You rude dragon. I haven't married yet." "Bet that someone will suffer when he or she takes you huh?" Coral's face red in anger but she takes a deep breath to calm her down. "Look, don't rub salt into my wound okay." Then she goes inside the library and sits on the sofa, " I need your help." Sunset tilts her head, "okay... What can I do for you?" Coral Blade answers, " I need you to watch us training. " Sunset raises her eyebrow, " what for?" Coral Blade giggles, "Just want to see if our training have issue or not," Sunset rubs her head, "Eh... I am not in the military nor a fighter. I don't think I can help you," Coral points at the orange dragon, "Military, I don't know but Fighter, I doubt that because I have already seen you fight with Nightmare Moon." Sunset rolls her eyes, "Fine, just give me some food and drink so I will see how you are training," Coral Blade nods her head and go out to the library, "Good, see you in fifteen minutes," Sunset closes the door to go to the guard building as she forgets what its name is but she promises to come there to see the guard training. When she comes to the guard station, she opens the door and walks into the building. Everypony inside the building is looking at her, some are scared, some are glare at her, some are just excited to see a real dragon here. Sunset sits down and reads a book. After 30 minutes, a blue pegasus with yellow mane comes in, making all of the guards want to ask him many things. The stallion continues to walk and sees Sunset is sitting on the bench and reading a book. The stallion turns to the guards and points at the dragon to ask, "What is this dragon doing here? I don't remember that we have a dragon guard." One of the guards answers, "She is coming here to meet our captain, Swift Blue." The stallion nods, "Ah, the captain makes friends with a dragon when I am visiting my parents in three days. Let's see what this dragon has," then he walks to the orange dragon and talks to her, "Hey you, what do you think you are here. This is a guard station, not a dragon hoard." Sunset hears that and turns her body away, make the stallion glares at her, " I'm talking to you, dragon" Sunset stands up and turns away from the pegasus . She rubs her ear and starts walking, "Why am I hearing a dog is barking? Is someone taking care of the dogs inside?" All the guards inside grasp while Swift Blue's face is red in anger. He flaps his wings and tries to punch the dragon at her behind but Sunset blocks it by her book without looking, making the pegasus surprised. Sunset spins her book and hits it on his head, making him fall down and rubs his head. Coral Blade witnesses everything and she smiles at the dragon, "You really know how to fight, right? I know you are lying," Sunset points at the pegasus, "Who is this guy? Is he the loudest speaker in Equestria?" Coral Blade laughs at that sentence while the blue pegasus is more angry than before. Coral pats his back to calm him down, "Geez Sunny, you should stop taunting. I know before in battle, we should taunting the opponent but this is not a place," "Fine," Sunset sighs, "I just sit on another bench and watch you training." Sunset sits on the chair in the training spot and watches the guard train. The guards are stabbing through the scarecrow straw that has pony shapes by a lance. Sunset feels weird because she knows that the guard is not fighting against only a pony. She looks at the captain and sees that she is using her long pole to train. 'Interesting,' she thinks and starts to look at the blue pegasus, he is literally angry when he is slashing the scarecrow furiously. Coral comes to Sunset and gives her a bottle of orange juice, "How is the training?" "So far I don't see any problem, except it seems limited to ponies, right?" Sunset opens the bottles, " you should make some scarecrow shape like other creatures though." "I see," Coral nods, "I will make it and introduce them how to counter them," "Sure," Sunset starts drinking the juice, " I will upgrade those scarecrows to be more realistic." Coral nods and knows what to do After three hours of training, Coral commands her soldiers to go outside to rest. Sunset takes the paint brush and writes magic words on the scarecrows. After finishing writing, the scarecrows glow blue then stop. Sunset smiles and goes to go out of the station but a spear points at her back. The familiar pegasus is holding the spear and glares at her, "What did you do with our scarecrows?" Sunset glances at him, "Coral Blade asks me for some upgrade to train better, Swift Blue. You shouldn't do that." "Liar," Swift Blue keeps holding the spears by his wings, "Coral never ask a stranger like you to do that," Sunset silence for a while, then disappear, making the pegasus surprised. He looks around to see the dragon but an electric run through his body. He yells in pain then faints. Sunset with the electric claw smirks at him, "Waiting for your captain to get you up, now I have to work in my library." Sunset turns to the door and goes out. When Sunset just goes out of the station, a heavy rain is falling. The orange dragon ignores the heavy rain and walks to her library. After walking for 15 minutes, she opens the door and starts making lunch. ' Hope that Twilight eats lunch,' she thinks as she takes out the papers to think what she should teach Twilight and Spike. Writing, writing and writing. The orange dragon looks at the clock and sees that two hours have passed. When she just stands up and goes to make lunch, the door suddenly opens hard, followed by Twilight and Spike quickly close the door and breath heavily. The unicorn looks at Sunset and yells, "Help! I'm in trouble." Sunset gives the unicorn advice, "Okay, but first, step away from the door." Twilight and Spike nod as they stand away from the door. Five familiar ponies are rushing into the library and arguing with each other. Sunset eats the apple and looks at Twilight to asks what happens. Twilight only silence as Sunset rubs her head. "SILENCE" the orange dragon shouts at the groups, making them silent and turning their attention to the orange dragon. Sunset asks, "What happened here? Why do you all chase Twilight and Spike? The main 5 just silence as Spike turns to Sunset, "I will explain." Spike explains everything to the orange dragon, making Sunset faceclaws at their attitude and reason. Sunset turns her head to Twilight, "Can I see those two tickets?" Twilight nods and shows the two tickets for Sunset. Sunset takes them and asks the main 5, "Seriously, these stupid tickets are the reason for you five fighting each other?" Rainbow Dash retorts,"Hey, they are not stupid. These tickets are the way inside one of the greatest parties, the Grand Galloping Gala!" Sunset exclaims, "You call that greatest, I call that the most boring party. But anyway, if I were Twilight, I would burn these tickets away." All of the ponies and dragon grasps when they hear that sentence. Rarity talks to the orange dragon, " You don't want to go to the Gala? This Gala is celebrated only once a year" Sunset shakes her head and gives the tickets back to Twilight, "Sorry but noble prick and fancy party is not my style. I like casual parties with some fun around like Pinkie parties." Pinkie glees and hugs the dragon, "Oh you like my party? Thank you so much" Sunset pushes the pink pony, "No need. Anyway,..." Sunset glances at the purple unicorn, " your decision, Twilight. I hope you choose right." Twilight looks at the ticket then looks at her friends, she sighs and make the decision, "I will give them back to Celestia," The main 5 grasps as Sunset smiles to the unicorn. Rarity asks her, "Why?" Twilight looks at them, "If my friends can't go with each other, why should I go alone?" The main 6 hug each other and Twilight turns to Spike and says, "Spike, take the letter." Twilight walks around and starts to talks, Dear Celestia I'm sorry to give the tickets back. If my friends can't go to the Gala with each other then I will not go too. Sorry princess Celestia Your faithful student Twilight Sparkle Spike blows the letter away. The main 6 laughs at each other while Sunset is cooking lunch for Twilight and her. After a while, Spike 'bleh' and six tickets appear. The main 6 take it one by one happily. They go out of the library and Twilight sits down to read a book. Spike has another 'bleh' and two more tickets come out. Sunset brings out the lunch for them. Spike gives the ticket to Sunset, " Hey Sunny, Celestia gives you a ticket too,' Sunset takes the ticket, "My answer," she tears the ticket into many pieces, making the duo grasp, "No, tell Celestia that I won't go." Then she turns to eat lunch while the duo's mouth hangs there. "LUNA, come back here," Celestia is chasing Luna, " why do you dye my mane pink?" Luna laughs as she keeps running, "Come on sis, I know you like it," Celestia finally catches her sister as she grins , "Gotcha" but a letter comes out, making her surprised, " Wait. Let me read the letter first." Celestia reads the letter for a while and asks her sister, "Luna, can you give me another ticket?" "Why sis, something wrong?" "The magical dragon that we try to invite, tears our ticket." "Wow," Luna is surprised, "I just want to talk to her but this dragon is hard to invite I guess." "I have an idea." The trio finished the lunch and Sunset washes the dishes. After washing the dishes, Sunset comes back to Twilight and Spike and says, "ready for our first lesson?" Twilight and Spike nod and they just want to learn the magic. Spike 'bleh' another ticket as Sunset faceclaw, then she takes the ticket and tries to tear it again but ends up being electrocuted, making her grunts. Twilight asks, "You okay?" Sunset answers, "I'm fine. Looks like your princess wants me there to talk." Sunset sighs, "All right, I will go to Gala." Spike giggles, "I didn't know you could easily give up like that." Sunset smiles, "I let her win this time." Sunset pulls out the board, "ready for the first lesson?" The duo nods as Sunset smiles, " Okay first lesson, we will learn about mana." Twilight raises her hoof, "Sorry but I think I learned this one before." "Do tell." Twilight taps her hoof, " Well, mana is like an energy in our body. When we do something, they will help us to do that job" then Twilight puts her hoof on her chin, "that is why the pegasus can fly faster with the mana while the earth pony is the strongest pony. Only unicorn is able to do magic because they have horn," Sunset grins, "then what about me? I haven't used my horn to cast magic. All they do is carry these plates." Twilight takes back. "I don't know." Sunset points at the board, "This is the problem. You, ponies always let the mana serve you naturally but don't even try to control them." Twilight and Spike nod as Sunset continues, "Today is easy. Go upstairs and meditate to feel the mana flowing inside your body. I will tell you how." Spike raises his claw, "So you mean feel the mana inside our body first then take control of them?" "You guess right my dear dragon." Twilight and Spike look at each other and go upstairs immediately. Sunset follows to show them how to meditate. The day is just a normal day.
Going out together.View OnlineThe Adventures End?Going out together.Twilight and Spike are meditating, forgetting the time is flowing fast. As they meditate, they feel their mana is flowing inside their body. Twilight wants to learn about that but she has to focus on meditating. Spike and Twilight feel their stomach glowing, they watch the clock and it is already night. Spike and Twilight try to move but something prevents them. Opening their eyes, they see a lot of heavy books that Sunset puts on their limbs. Spike shouts, " SUNNY!" Sunset opens the bedroom door and walks with the dinner, "Yes?" Spike complained, "Why did you put the heavy books on our limbs? We can't move here." "Well," Sunset rubs her head, "I just want to test your focus." The duo glares at Sunset, making her feel nervous. Sunset gulps, "Let me put those books out." Sunset starts putting the books out of their limbs as they feel so light for now. Twilight glares at the orange dragon, "Next time, don't test us like that." "Fine," Sunset sits next to them, "let's eat. The food is getting cold." Twilight and Spike sigh as they start having dinner. When they finish, they help Sunset to organize the books. "Okay," Sunset sits down as they finish putting the books back. Sunset looks at the bookshelf and says, " I didn't know that bookshelve can contain that weight." "Eh..." Spike rubs his head, "You buy it, right? It looks simple in my eyes." "Yeah" Twilight is reading a book. " I agree that the bookshelves look simple but can contain much weight." "I don't know," Sunset leans against the sofa more. " I remember that I'm out of money at that time and had to go to the Everfree forest to bring the trees there." Twilight grapes and she puts the book down. Then the purple unicorn goes to the bookshelf to find a book. Spike and Sunset look at each other as Sunset asks, "eh, what is she doing?" "Don't know." Spike rubs his head, "That's what happens when Twilight remembers something." Twilight searches the bookshelf for a while then she pulls out the book with the title "The most quality wood in Equestria". Sunset creates a fire dragon and Spike plays with it. Twilight sits next to them and starts flipping the book. When she says , "aha", the dragons turn their heads to the purple unicorn. Spike asks, "You discover something?" Twilight nods, "Yes. I found the wood that Sunset chopped in the books." Sunset smirks, "bet that is the cheapest wood in Equestria," Sunset drinks some water. Twilight retorts, "Eh no, it's opposite though." Sunset spills the water and coughs. Twilight tells the information of the book, "The Everfree woods is the most quality wood in Equestria. It can contain 1 tons on a ten centimeter square. Despite the fact that this kind of wood is not nice and it can't be painted, ponies are still looking for this type of wood." "Eh, okay... But we don't need wood anymore." Sunset leans against the sofa, " beside I made the bed with that wood too." Spike takes the book, "No wonder it is so tough when it can contain a dragon." Sunset glances at him, "You mean you call me fat?" "No, no, no." Spike waves his claws to retorts, " I didn't mean that." "Good for you," Sunset hugs him tightly, making him hard to breathe, " Or else you will end up in hospital." Spike waves his claw furiously, "Okay, okay. Please let me go, I don't want to sleep forever." Sunset loosens her hug while Spike breathes hard, " Geez, I didn't know you that strong." "Oh right?" Sunset stands up and goes upstairs, " I am going to sleep. See ya." Sunset goes upstairs to sleep. The sun has risen up and the birds are chipping. Rainbow Dash is clearing the cloud to make sure that the sky is clear. From her calendar, today must be a beautiful day. After clearly done, Rainbow Dash wonders what the orange dragon is doing. Seeing her doing magic that can beat Nightmare Moon, she wants to see some awesome magic. Inside the library, Sunset, Twilight and Spike are cuddling each other. Sunset opens her eyes and sighs because she can't get up normally, but she feels so good when cuddling them. Strange. Sunset tries to wake them up, " Hey, you two. Time to wake up." Spike slowly opens his eyes but then he wants to hug Twilight more, "No, I don't want to get up," and he ends up with the water on his head, making him grasp. Spike and Twilight glares at the orange dragon as Spike rubs his head, "Can you just don't wake us up like that?" "Then please get up," Sunset looks at her claws is hugging the duo, " My claws are blocked by you two," "Fine, I'm hungry already." Spike gets up and prepares himself. Twilight and Sunset do the same. When Spike is done, he goes to the kitchen to cook breakfast. After 15 minutes, Sunset and Twilight join the kitchen and have breakfast with Twilight. Twilight asks, " Today is Sunday. So what will you do? I will read the books all," "And I will drag you out all day," Sunset retorts, making Twilight jump back. Sunset continues, "Really, you don't have to read the books all day long." Twilight says back, "But the books get me more intelligent." Sunset shakes her head, "But you don't have to read a book all day." "No," Twilight slams the table, "I will read books." Spike and Sunset look at each other as they finish their breakfast, then look at Twilight with a grin. Twilight just finishes her breakfast and sees that stare, making her worry about them. The dragons stare at each other and nod, then they drag Twilight out of the house. Twilight struggles, "Hey, let me go." Sunset rubs Twilight's neck, makes the unicorn feel so good and gives up the struggle. The dragons close the door and go out. The trio walks on the street as Twilight grumbles. She doesn't know why she like that rub a lot. As they walk, they meet Mayor Mare who is breathing heavily. The brown mare shouts,"there are cows running here. They will cause much damage if they run here." Sunset grins,"Look like I have some beef," and she received a knock on her head by Spike and Twilight. Sunset rubs her head," Hey, why are you doing that?" Spike answers, "Because it not right to kill innocent animals," Twilight adds, "Plus Fluttershy will be disgusting to you. We, ponies, are fine with eating meat but... This is wrong." Sunset rolls her eyes, "Fine. Let's go there and see what we can do." The trio and Mayor go to the bridge to check the cows. There are Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Rarity there. Sunset feels weird because Rarity here. The cows are running to Ponyville as all of the ponies and dragons watch them. Sunset is going to breathe fire to prevent their way but she suddenly hears a "yeehaw" sound. Sunset decides to stop and see Applejack is controlling the cows with her dog. Applejack then jumps on the cows and takes the lasso to wrap around the leader. Then she turns the leader cow in another way, making all the cows follow their leader. All of them except Sunset cheers at Applejack. Rainbow Dash exclaims, "That was awesome," Fluttershy giggles and sighs in relief that the cows are fine. Spike looks at Sunset and asks, " What are you going to do, Sunny? I find that you are going to do something." "Well," Sunset answers, "Just going to breath fire to stop them. You know they're scared of fire, right?" Spike nods, "I see." Then he sighs, "I should learn how to use my fire," Twilight pats his back, "Don't worry, you will know how to use it." "Hey, how about we go to the park?" Sunset points at the road, "I'm sure that we will have some fun around," Twilight and Spike follows Sunset to the park. Twilight and Spike are lying on Sunset's back as they are enjoying the peaceful life of the park. Twilight looks at the sky and watches the clouds floating on the sky. Twilight suddenly asks, " So how long will we have to meditate?" Sunset uses her tail to point at Twilight's chest, " Depending how much you feel your mana river. If you and Spike take this seriously, I will switch to another lesson after three days." Spike glances at the orange dragon, "So I will cast a spell. I can't wait to cast the first spell of my life, well except the... Sending letter spells." Twilight giggles, "Sure. I will support you, Spike." "Hey Spike," Sunset calls him as he turns his head to her, " Can you buy a magic inhibitor ring?" Spike feels weird, "What for?" Sunset answers, "For Twilight." Twilight is going to ask but Sunset opens her eyes, making her shut her mouth. Sunset continues, "who needs a horn to cast magic, right?" Twilight retorts, "Hey, no unicorn can cast spell without horn," "Are you sure about that," Sunset glances at Twilight with a grin as Twilight nods. Sunset smiles, "Don't worry, I will make sure that you can do it." Twilight continues to deny, "There is no way to do that." Sunset puts her tail on Twilight's hoof, "wanna bet? If I fail, you can do anything to me in one week. Of course that will be the safe one." Then the tail put on Twilight's other hoof, "or else you will obey me in one week. Don't worry, I won't let you get hurt." Twilight grabs the tail and says, "Deal." Sunset nods and closes her eyes. Twilight and Spike do the same as the trio take a nap. Rainbow Dash is flying through the park and sees the trio is cuddling each other. That scene makes her 'bleh' as she doesn't like this cute moment. The trio wakes up and sees Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash says, "Hey, you all miss the Applejack's award ceremony." Twilight and Spike are shocked when hear that "Meh," Sunset waves her tail, " I don't care," Rainbow Dash whines, "Come on Sunny, you already miss a chance to be a hero of Ponyville," Sunset smirks, "Heroes don't need fame, Dashie." The orange dragon opens her eyes, "And the one who thirsty of fame is not the hero," Rainbow scolds, "Fine. Just do whatever you want." Sunset glances at the cyan pegasus, "I hope Applejack is fine." Rainbow rubs her head, "Actually no, she is not walking normally when she comes to the award ceremony and talks... Not so normal," Twilight stands up, "Really? We should go to there to see Applejack," The dragons nod and stand up, they walk with Twilight and Rainbow to go to Applejack's farm. On the way to the Applejack's farm. They see a camp that has some ponies who are whining. Looking inside, they see the ponies are lying on the bed and vomit. A white pony with lịght pink mane wearing a nurse hat stops them. She says to them, "You are undifferentiated so I advice you that you don't come in," Twilight asks the nurse, "What happened to the ponies inside?" The nurse answers, "They get food poisoning by apple pies." Sunset shakes her head, "That's out of the line," then she turns to others, "You three go to Applejack farm to stop her causing more disaster. I will come back to the library to make antidotes." Sunset rushes into the library's basement and grabs the material to make antidotes. After 30 minutes, with the help of magic, she managed to make 20 bottles. Then she takes them to the camp. When the dragon comes to the camp, the nurse stops her again, "I told you that you do not come inside." Sunset takes the antidote and throws it at one of patients' mouths, making the nurse grasp. She glares at the dragon, "What are you doing?" Sunset points at the patient, "Look at the patient," the nurse looks at the patient that is just being thrown an antidote. He is recovered and stands up without sickness or anything. The nurse looks at the dragon, "What have you done?" "Just some food poisoning antidote." Sunset puts all of them on the table, "Give them to all of the patients. I will wait for her until they are fully recovered." The nurse nods and takes the antidote. After two hours, Sunset manages to come back to the library. Twilight and Spike are meditating as Sunset sighs. She lies down on the floor and looks at the roof, then she takes out a blueprint and draws something as she plans something. A crazy Sunday for them
Building a roomView OnlineThe Adventures End?Building a room"All right." Sunset grunts, "Today is the worst day to work." Spike points at her, "That's because you hate Monday." "Monday is the worst day to work," Sunset lies down while wearing her robe, "but anyway. What will we do now? There's no customer nearby," Sunset takes the newspaper to read. "I am going to meditate," Spike hugs Twilight, "Or that is what you want, Sunny." Sunset rolls her eyes as she continues reading the newspaper. When she just read a headline, she finds it disturbing. A map store owner auctioned his rare gem. The red and blue gem is the gem that is very rare in Equestria. According to the shop owner, he got it from the dragon and was surprised that this gem is very valuable. The gem is now in auction and the price is increasing about 500.000 bits and still rising up... Sunset throws the newspaper away as she is feeling stupid when exchanging that gem to some maps. Twilight and Spike are feeling the mana river as Twilight feels weird. "May I ask you something, Sunny?" Twilight calls the orange dragon, and makes Sunset turn to her. Twilight asks, "So... I can feel my mana even when I'm not meditating. How is that even possible?" Spike adds, "Me too, do we need to do that?." Sunset lies more against the sofa, "Just keep it one more day, the core of this lesson is knowing your body and mana." Spike stares at her. "Yeah, sure. You're just lying there and doing nothing." Sunset tries to retort but a knock on the door disturbs her as the orange dragon has to get up and open the door. She sees Rarity there. "Oh... Sorry for disturbing you." Rarity says, "Could I borrow your robe and sallet in 1 day? I hope you don't mind." "Oh sure" Sunset takes off the robe and sallet then gives them to the white unicorn, making Rarity's eyes shine. Sunset just says, "just don't touch anything. Especially the rubies on my clothes and sallet. If I see you replace the ruby into a fake one, you will be paid" "Don't worry," Rarity smiles, " I will keep it like a treasure." Then she runs to the Carousel Boutique at a high speed. "I get used to it," then she turns to the sofa and is going to the basement to do her own project but another knock on the door disturbs her again. She opens the door and sees a familiar coral mare. The coral mare glares at her as Sunset asks, "What?" The coral mare invites her, "Can you come to our station? I really need to talk to you." "Sure," then the orange dragon turns to Twilight and Spike, "I have to go. Be right back in... I don't know," Spike says, "You can go whenever you want. We stay here in the library." Sunset nods and she walks out of the library to go to the guard station with Coral Blade. When Sunset comes to the station, Coral leads her to the training room. Walking inside the training room, she sees all the guards are lying there with several bruises while Swift Blue is fighting against the moving scarecrows. Sunset rubs her head and asks, "What happened here?" Coral glares at her, "Wow, really? You don't know what you have done with our scarecrows?" Sunset sits down, " I'm just making it more realistic. And yeah they are really realistic." Coral yells at the orange dragon, "Hey, your scarecrows make almost all of my guards go to the hospital due to the bruises." Sunset tilts her head, "Is that a good thing? Because you can train your guard into a more competent one. What they miss is just a real battle." Then Sunset points at the blue pegasus, "and I see that he is enjoying practicing." Coral retorts, "But you shouldn't increase the level of training like that. It's shocking for my soldiers." Sunset turns to Coral Blade and lies, "then what am I doing here? I can't decrease the level of these scarecrows though." Coral sighs, "Look. Can you just deactivate them? I can use it for the test and for somepony who wants to train with it." Sunset laughs, "That is such a good idea, Captain. I underestimated you before." Coral smirks as Sunset stands up, "Come. I will show you how to deactivate and activate them. Coral nods as she commands all of her soldiers to leave the training room. Sunset calls Coral to show her how to use these scarecrows as Coral Blade is impressive for what Sunset has done. After fifteen minutes of showing, Coral Blade knows how to use these. Sunset says goodbye to her and she is going out of station but the blue pegasus stands in her way and glares at her, making the orange dragon feel uncomfortable. Sunset asks him, "What are you doing? I am heading home." Swift Blue answers, " I demand a battle with you, dragon." Every guard in the station grasps and starts murmuring. Swift Blue continues, "I don't know what trick you are pulling off last time when you disappear and knock me out. But this time I will knock you out." Sunset tilts her head and simply answers, "Then a 'no' from me." And she keeps walking out of station, "I don't want to fight a pointless battle like this." Swift Blue tries to talk to the orange dragon but his captain stops him, "that's enough Swift Blue," Sunset goes out of the station with a sigh as she feels a headache from this. Sunset comes inside the library and sees no Twilight here, only Spike is meditating inside. Sunset takes out a book from bookshelves and starts reading. Spike opens his eyes and looks at the dragon, he feels weird when Sunset goes inside the library with a pickaxe and a shovel. Spike asks, "Why you bring a pickaxe and shovel in here? We don't mine anything, right?" "No" Sunset shakes her head, " I use it to make our new room. We don't have enough money to buy cement thought," Point taken," Spike is about to agree with her but he remembers what she said, "Wait wait wait. What do you mean 'new room' here?" Sunset points at him, "You and Twilight will start a new lesson the day after tomorrow. So, I have to make a new room to have a space to practice." Spike rubs his chin, " I see. Anyway, Cherilee asks you to come to her school tomorrow." "For what?" "For repairing stuff. You know, some of their furniture is broken so she asks you to come and see." "Oh. Then I will come there." Sunset looks around, "Anyway, Where's Twilight?" "Rainbow just come here and asks her to go with her, so Twilight goes out and leave this library to me," "Well you should go out more," Sunset goes to the basement and takes out the blueprint. "Oh wait, you should clean the library though." Spike jumps up and takes a broom to start cleaning Sunset looks around to find the best position to make another room. She puts her arms to create a big hole on the ground, then she jumps inside and creates a fireball to light her way. She takes out the blueprint to look at it. After a while, she enchants the shovel and starts digging the ground. Three hours later, Twilight goes inside the library and sees Spike is cleaning the library. She lies on the sofa and takes a deep breath. Spike looks at her and sees that the purple unicorn is exhausted. Spike puts the broom down and comes to Twilight to massage her. Twilight feels good about this, "Oh Spike~, your claws are so good to me." "Well, you seem exhausted." Spike is pining Twilight's back, "what happens out there?" Twilight melts into his massage as she starts to talk, "Well, Dash introduced me to a griffin friend and she is an old friend of Dash. I thought it would go well but suddenly that griffin started to bully Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, so we had to stop her." "Geez, that's so bad. I hope she gets out of the town" Spike starts rubbing her back, " I don't know what I will do when I see that griffin. You know the name of that griffin?" "Her name is Gilda and don't worry. She apologizes to Pinkie and Fluttershy and goes back to Griffinstone." Twilight sighs, " I though I can know more about griffin but she show her true colours so now I don't know where to start," Spike lightly punches Twilight's back. "You can start with...training magic with a dragon. Sounds pretty weird,huh?" "I admit that's weird." Twilight turns her head to Spike, "Speaking of weird, where is Sunny?" "She is making a room down the basement." Spike points at the basement, "You can help her if you want." "How about taking a look?" Spike nods and the duo goes to the basement. Opening the door, they see a big hole in the corner of the basement. Twilight and Spike look at each other then nod. Twilight lightens the horn to light the hole. She sees a ladder that connects to the crater. Climbing down the ladder, they can only see a long road that Sunset has dug before. Following the road, they encounter a big room with a quite deep cliff. The cliff takes half of the room. Twilight feels weird from this as Sunset is flying up with a big bag and breathes. Twilight comes to her and asks, "Okay, that is the simplest room I ever see." Sunset retorts, "I am not an architect, how can I build a luxury room with fancy light? Even if I got magic, I can't build like that." Spike nods, "Point taken. But I am feeling weird why you build a big ... Pool, I think? It takes up half of the room." Sunset explains, "well,I will fill it with water so we can train with it." Spike trips on the ground, "Ouch." Twilight helps him up as Spike suggests, "Anyway, you seem tired, Sunny? How about we go up and have dinner? It's already night." Sunset and Twilight nod as they walk with Spike to go up. Sunset goes upstairs and takes a bath while Spike goes to the kitchen to make dinner and Twilight walks to bedrooms to study. After thirty minutes, Spike calls the girls to have dinner. Sunset just finishes her bathing and has to walk to the kitchen to join dinner. Twilight does the same. The trio is sitting next to each other and starts eating. Sunset looks at Spike and asks, "So... Spike. I am curious about this...'Sending letter to Celestia' thing. You can only send a letter to Celestia?" Spike answers, "Honestly, I can send things to her." Sunset continues to ask, "And only Celestia?" Spike sighs, "Sadly yes. I can only send letters and things to Princess Celestia herself." Twilight adds, " and he can only be received by Princess Celestia." Then Twilight points at the orange dragon, "And you should say Princess Celestia to show respect." Sunset drinks the water, "Deny. I like calling her by name not title," Twilight glares at her as Sunset ignores that and turns to Spike," Any, that is a waste of a good spell of yours. If you can send things to anyone, it will be useful." Twilight retorts, "if you talk about fighting, it does nothing because it is only used for delivery." Sunset waves her claw, "Imagine sending a big rock on enemy's head, you can make him or her surprise." Twilight grasps as Sunset continues, " or if you get trapped by glue or cage. That spell is a key to escape though." Spike's eyes widened, " I...I honestly don't know what to say. You are really good at magic" "Thanks, I guess." Sunset finishes dinner, "Thanks for the dinner." She stands up and goes to bookshelves to pick a book of architecture. Twilight sighs in relief and looks at Spike, "She is a good dragon, right?" The purple dragon smiles, "but I am feeling like she is hiding something? I don't know because I feel that her name is not Sunny." Twilight agrees, "I have the same feeling as you. We will find out." Twilight and Spike go to the bedroom and start studying while Sunset reads the book to find a way to make sure that the new room is safe and she doesn't know their suspicions.
Just a show ponyView OnlineThe Adventures End?Just a show ponySunset Shimmer is taking a board while Twilight and Spike sit to listen to the next lesson. As the orange dragon is done, the purple duo takes notes and feather pens to write everything Sunset said. Sunset draws a pony and a dragon then draws many arrows inside. "Oh right," Sunset puts her hand on her chin, "I impress that you two can pass the first lesson. Now, we move to the second one. Spell." Twilight tilts her head, "Spell? You mean like a levitating one." "Well," Sunset nods, "You right? Like a levitating spell. First, we move to the shapeshifting type." "Eh... Sunny," Spike is confusing, "That's sound like the changeling which we read in the book," Sunset points at Spike, "No, we don't talk about the changeling here. What we talk about is this." Sunset creates a fireball by her claw, making the purple duo feel amazed, " this is shapeshifting type when you circle your mana and release your element of magic there," then she dispels the fireball, "It's easy because you already learn about mana feeling." Sunset sees Twilight raise her hoof. " Yes, Twilight?" Twilight asks, "How many elements of magic are there?" Sunset counts her fingers, " Let me see. Fire, Water, Lightning, Earth, Tree, Light, Dark. So far I only know seven elements," Sunset rubs her head, "Honestly, these elements are hard to... Eh... That's another lesson we will learn in the future. Any question." Spike asks, "So what can magic do?" Sunset shakes her head, "I don't know how far magic can go. The best one I know is bend the logic and control the time," then she claps her claws, "Anyway, your homework is to create an element ball, that's all." "Is that simple..." Twilight is going to says more but Sunset wear her the magic inhibitor, make the purple unicorn yells, "Hey," "This is .... " Sunset gets cut off when a knock on the door. Sunset sighs and opens the door and sees the pink pony. Pinkie Pie hugs her tightly as the orange dragon is confused, "Eh, Pinkie Pie. What's that hug for?" "Just a friendly hug." Pinkie looks at the dragon with glee, " Hey, there is a new pony in the Ponyville. She is hosting a big show in the middle of the town, you all should watch her show." Twilight sighs and trying to say something but Pinkie rushes inside the library and drags her out, "Come on, we should go now" Sunset and Spike look at each other and sigh. They walk with the pink pony who is dragging the purple pony. Pinkie leads Twilight and others into the middle of town. There is a cart in front of the Town Halls. Inside the house, there is the voice that says, "Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" The cart is transformed into a stage and a cloud of blue smoke comes out and appears to be an azure mare. The audience 'ohh' in surprise as the mare continues, "Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!" Then the fireworks go off. "So that her talent?" Sunset rubs her chin, "I can hire her though if... I am a boss." Rarity looks at the orange dragon in disbelief, " you kidding right? Who will hire a boasting mare like her." Applejack adds, " Yeah, who will hire somepony like that. I find that she is so boasting" Twilight asks, "There's nothing wrong with being talented, Right?" Applejack answers, "Nothin' at all, except when somepony comes here and shows off like a filly that has fancy thin'." The orange mare glares at Trixie as the azure mare is making the flower grow fast." Rarity adds, "Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic does not make one better than the rest of us,” “Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us. Heh... Uh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic,” Rainbow Dash taunts. Sunset shakes her head while Trixie looks at them, "Well, well, well. Who else to challenge the Great and Powerful Trixie." "Oh come on, no one is more powerful than.." Spike gets cut off when the orange dragon tail puts on his mouth. Spike pushes out the tail and glares at the orange dragon, "Don't do that." Rarity glares at her, "and who do you think she is?" "Why do I call myself the Great and Powerful? Because only she can vanquish the dreadful Ursa Major." Trixie shapes a galaxy-like bear then makes it disappear. The crowd is shocked and amazed, especially the colts duo named Snip and Snail as Sunset only rolls her eyes with that. Trixie says that she has vanished the Ursa Major back to Everfree. Snip and Snail are too exciting. "That settle it," Snip cheers "Trixie is the most powerful unicorn in Equestria." Snail follows. Sunset is just going to walk away but something is on her tail. She looks back and sees Rainbow Dash there, "Yes, Dashie?" Rainbow Dash stares, "Come on dragon, I know you got magic. Shows her who is really boss," Sunset just swings the tail to make Rainbow Dash fall out. Rainbow Dash huffs as Sunset leaves the stage to head to her library. When the orange dragon just walks inside the library, she goes to the basement and puts her claw into the ground. The ground is shaking and shaking. It slowly becomes flatter and flatter. After one hour, the ground has become flat. Sunset feels the ground by her claw then she is satisfied. 'next is the pool,' the orange dragon turns to the pool and starts filling water. Twilight and Spike come back to the library as Spike sighs. They hear something like water is running. Spike immediately runs to the bathroom to see if the pipe there is broken or not but he finds nothing. Spike is confused, "eh, where does that sound come from?" Twilight looks around, " I don't know, Spike. It's like coming from the ground." Twilight puts her ear on the ground and hears the water is actually running. "Spike, go to the new room. The water is running there." Twilight and Spike go down the basement and climb down. They run to the new room and see the pool is completely full. Spike looks at it and sees his reflection while Twilight runs to the exhausting Sunset is lying on the ground Twilight asks, "You okay, Sunny?" "I'm fine." Sunset is breathing quite fast, "Just a little too much." Spike put his claw on the ground, "I like this one, we should come here and go swimming when the summer comes. I don't mean the beach is not cool but they always crowded.," Sunset looks at him," Really? This water is for training and I haven't completed the pool yet." Spike walks to the orange dragon, "anyway, let's drag you out of this base." Twilight nods as she and Spike are dragging Sunset out of the new room. Spike and Twilight throw the orange on the sofa as they breathe heavily, they don't know the dragon is so heavy. Spike asks, "Sunny, I am not insulting your weight or something but you are so heavy. Are you wearing something heavy cause your body seems nice," Sunset teases, "Oh, you really like to mess with me~" Spike blushes, making Sunset laugh, "Come on, just teasing you. But yeah, I'm wearing something," She put her claws on her chest as a magic circle appeared then it turned off the lights, making her body feel lighter. Twilight tilts her head, "what is that magic circle doing there?" Sunset turns her head to the purple unicorn, "Wanna try?" Twilight shakes her head as the dragon smirks, " Told you so." Then she turns to Spike, "Anyway, is there anything that happens when I walk out." Spike rubs his head, "Well, that mare humiliated Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity in front of the audience." Then he points at himself, "And I got my mouth zipped by Twilight." Twilight rolls her eyes and asks, "So, shall we practice? I want to know more about magic." Spike nods as he wears the ring on Twilight's horn, making her glare at him. The purple duo is starting to create an element ball. Sunset gives them advice, " Just don't mind about your element. just focus your mana as you do in meditate.," Then she rolls around and takes a nap. Twilight and Spike breathe and lie on the floor as they are nearly out of mana. They try to stand up and lie on the sleeping dragon. Spike wipes his forehead, "I never thought that this practice is harder than I thought. We have tried for one hour and still not in progress." Twilight agrees, "and she forces me to do magic by my hoof. How is that even possible?" "Nothing is impossible if you want to learn it." Sunset opens her eyes and looks at them, " enjoy my belly?" "Not gonna lie but I like to lie like this." Twilight smiles, "Anyway, that impossible for a pony to cast magic without a horn. Have you seen a unicorn that can cast magic without a horn?" "My answer is yes," Sunset's sentence makes Twilight jump and stare at the dragon like she wants to know who that is. Sunset puts Twilight back to her belly and starts a story, "Don't stare me like that. There is a unicorn who wants to break her limit of a pony. First, she hears that it is impossible to cast a spell without a horn but she finds that a unicorn depending on their horn is not good. So, she tried to cast a spell without a horn, and she succeeded." Twilight stares at the orange dragon and asks, "Where is that unicorn? I want to meet her." 'That unicorn is in front of your face.' Sunset shakes her head and answers, "Don't know. She is not the one who can't stay in one place." Twilight's ear flops down, "Oh, I thought I could meet that mare." 'You already meet her' Sunset thinks as she rubs Twilight's ear, making her smile. Suddenly Pinkie Pie bursts into the library and runs next to the trio. Sunset is going to ask but Pinkie talks first, "Quick, an Ursa Major is rampaging Ponyville. We need your help." The trio hears that and gets up immediately, they follow Pinkie Pie as she says, " No time to explain." Pinkie leads the trio to the bear's location. The Ursa Major is attacking Trixie as Trixie accidentally trips on the floor. When the Ursa Major is going to swing its paw at the azure mare but a sword is thrown in front of the bear, make it stop. Sunset appears in front of the azure mare and takes the sword. She looks at her with a glance "Wh-who are you?" Sunset answers, "Just a normal dragon." Then she looks at the bear." Well, I hope that I can 'shoo' this bear away." The bear roars at the dragon and charges at her as Sunset does the same. Twilight takes a book and reads it as she found something. Spike looks at her and asks, " What are you doing? Sunny is fighting out there." "I think I know something. Just give me the time." The Ursa Major tries to swings its paw at Sunset but Sunset jumps on it and breathes fire in front of the bear, make it flinch. The bear roars at the dragon and charges at her again. Sunset flies high to make sure that it can't catch her, then the orange dragon takes a deep breath and breathes fire around the bear, traps it inside and looks around to find a way out. The bear is going to rush out of the fire but someone plays music, makes its eyes slowly close the eyes and sleeps. Sunset goes inside the fire and casts a spell to make it rain. Sunset sighs and looks at the terrified Trixie, then looks at Twilight as she is playing the music with the tree nearby, make the bear lie down on the ground and snoring. Twilight's horn glows stronger and lifts the bear back to the cave. Everyone sees that and cheers Twilight. Spike pats the unicorn's back as she breathes heavily. Spike says, "See, you are the most powerful unicorn in Equestria." Twilight sits down, "Maybe, but most powerful in Equestria..." She looks at the orange dragon, " I don't think so." Trixie stampers, "How, how could you defeat the Ursa Minor?" Twilight answers delightfully, "Honestly, it is a baby Ursa Major. The Ursa Minor" Everyone grasps when they hear that. Twilight wonders, "Does anypony know this?" all of the ponies around shake their heads. Twilight continues, "It won't wake up unless somepony mess it," All of the town looks at Snip and Snail as they smile nervously Trixie's mouth hangs there then closes it. She steps closer to the purple unicorn with an arrogant face, "You don't have to know you may have vanished the Ursa Minor but you never have the amazing show-stopping ability of the great and Powerful Trixie." Then the azure throws the blue smoke and runs away. Rainbow tries to stop her but Twilight stops her. Twilight sighs, "I'm sorry girls. I just don't want to show my ability, please don't hate me." "Hate you?" Applejack chuckles, "No, we don't hate you. In fact, we love you more." The main 6 and Spike hugs together, making everyone around smile. Spike helps Twilight home as the orange dragon come there. She is reading a book to see if anything to check for her new room. The purple duo smiles at her as she looks at Twilight and says, "You really good at magic, don't you?" Twilight blushes, "Nah, I don't think I am the best of magic. Starwirl the Bearded is my idol and for me, his magic is the best. You may be good but not enough for me." Sunset smirks, "Glad to hear that. Because I don't think I am the best at magic too." Spike asks, "Anyway, what is the long metal thing that you put in the bedroom? I found that it is very cool but something tells me that it is a weapon." Sunset closes her eyes, "It is, Spike." The duo grasps as Sunset continues, "But don't worry, I won't use it unless the situation forces me to do that." The purple duo sighs in relief as they walk to the orange dragon and sit next to her. They talk and laugh together.
The codeView OnlineThe Adventures End?The codeCoral Blade sighs as she is investigating a repeat kidnapping case. This case has spread through the Cancerlot to Manehattan. This seems like the criminals do not work in one place but in many cities. Up to now, there are twenty-five ponies that have been kidnapped, all of them are female and she still doesn't know which place to start investigating. Coral Blade looks at the map and doesn't know what to do but this is the guards and police responsible. Swift Blue comes inside and sees a tired captain putting her face on the table. "What's wrong, Captain?" Swift Blue stands in front of his captain and teases, "Somepony sleeps overnight?" "Not funny Swift Blue," Coral Blade complains while her face is still on the table. "I'm investigating a difficult case." "What case?" Swift Blue tilts his head, "And I am surprised that Captain Shining Armor gave you this case. We all know that you are not a good investigating pony." "And I know that," Coral Blade leans on the chair, "I tried to retort but Shining Armor gave me and others this case. And he joins the investigation. I should hire a detective." "And where did you get a detective? No detective in Ponyville you know?" Coral Blade sighs, "I know right?" Then she stands up, "I need to go to the town." Swift Blue nods and he steps aside to let his captain go out to relax her head. Sunset wakes up and sees that Spike is not there. She turns to Twilight, who is hugging her and wakes the purple unicorn up. The purple unicorn groans and slowly opens her eyes. The purple unicorn looks at the dragon and asks, "What's wrong, Sunny?" Sunset gets off the bed and starts stretching her body, "Where's Spike? He is not here." "Oh," Twilight gets up and jumps off the bed, "He has to go to Cancerlot to help Princess Celestia to royal work." "I see," After preparing herself, Sunset goes to the kitchen to cook dinner. Thirty minutes later, the orange dragon puts their breakfast on the table as Twilight goes to the kitchen with a yawning face. Having breakfast done, Sunset puts the dishes on the sink and goes to wash them but a knock on the door interrupts her. Twilight opens the door and sees Coral Blade. Coral Blade asks, "Is the orange dragon here? I need to meet her." Twilight turns inside and yells, "Sunny, you got a guest." "Coming," Sunset goes out and sees Coral Blade is staring at her. Sunset sighs, "What now? Coral. You want me to visit your station again." Coral Blade rubs her head, "Well, just ask you that you have investigated skill or not," "A little." Sunset tilts her head, "What for?" Coral explains, "Well, there is a repeating case that I am dying there, so I need somepony... or some dragon, in this case, help me to solve this." Twilight stares at the captain, "Wait, you mean the repeating kidnapping case that aims at the mare?" Coral nods, Twilight continues, "Hey Sunny, you have to help the captain to do this case," Sunset rubs her head, "But..." Sunset is trying to retort but she encounters Twilight's puppy face, makes her faceclaw, and grunts, "Fine, don't show that creepy face." Twilight jumps up in happiness as Sunset walks to Coral. "Lead the way, Captain. I don't want to stay with this creepy unicorn now." Twilight throws a book at the orange dragon but Sunset closes the door before the book can smack her. Coral nods and she walks with Sunset to the station. Sunset and Coral walk inside the station as everyone inside greets them. Swift Blue sees the dragon and just turns his head away. Coral leads the orange dragon to her personal room. Inside the room, there are many pictures of the mares and a map of Equestria. All of them are connected by the red strings. Sunset looks at the map and admires the way she is investigating this case, it is necessary to investigate a big case like this. "So, this is the case right? I see many cases in here." Then Sunset turns to Coral Blade, "Anyway, how long this case has started?" "Today is the 10th day of the case," Coral points at the Baltimare, "The case starts with Baltimare with three mares lost." Then she points at Filly Depthia, "Filly Depthia with three more mares," Then Coral puts her hoof down and walks to the chair to sit. She pulls out the paper, "Las Pegasus is the most serious place with seven mares lost. Appleloosa, five mares. Cloudale, five mares, and Cancerlot, three mares," Then she pulls out another paper and gives it to the dragon, "Here is the information of the lost mares. The families of the mares panic and they want to see their wives and mothers. Honestly, I am panicking myself because I don't know if they kidnap the mare in Ponyville or not." "Honestly, I don't know though," Sunset reads the information of the victims as she continues talking, "According to you, only Ponyville and Manehattan are still not being attacked." Coral nods, "I know. All of them are young mares, the age is between 30 to 40. I doubt that they are doing pony trafficking. "Your doubt is the good one," Sunset continues to read and tries to find out the same between the mares, "What I see here is they are kidnapped randomly and they are not related to each other. So, revenge is not possible." Sunset flips another page, "While pony trafficking and slavery are possible purposes." Coral drinks the coffee, "Only two of them." Sunset keeps flipping the paper and asks Coral, "So, anything in the case. Only kidnapping or something?" "Oh, right," Coral takes out a bag and shows that there are a lot of pieces of paper, each paper has a number." Each time a mare was kidnapped, a piece of paper appeared but Shining Armor ignored it and said that is the useless number." "Show me," Coral nods and she puts out the paper match with each case. After she does, the numbers are organized following the case. Following that, they have the number sequence is, 20 8 5 / 8 1 18 2 15 18 / 15 6 / 13 1 14 5 8 1 20 20 1 14 / 12 21 14 Sunset looks at it and found this is weird. Sunset asks the captain, "Why does each number have slashes between them?" Coral shakes her head as Sunset sighs, "Anyway, let's see what I can do," Sunset keeps flipping the paper. She sees the first victim named Air Binder, the second victim named Zanny Mane. Finding something weird, she flips to the victim and her name is Beat Drop, and the fourth victim is Yacht Sailer. Something not right here, she flips to the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh victim, all are the same rules. Sunset turns to Coral, who is looking at the map, and shouts at her, "I think I found the rules of these cases," Coral turns to Sunset, "What is it?" The orange dragon flips to the first victim to show Coral Blade, "You see, the first mare is Air Binder with letter 'A' on her name." Then she flips to the second victim, "then we got Zanny Mane with letter 'Z' on her name," Sunset stands up and walks to the board and write the alphabet on it, "If we follow this rule, we got the letter 'A' first, then letter 'Z'," Coral takes the information of missing mares and she finds that it fits the rule. Sunset starts rounding the letter, "Then letter 'B', 'Z' and so on. When Sunset rounds the 25th letter, it leaves the letter 'M', Sunset exclaims, "And the final victim is who has the letter 'M'. " Coral hugs the orange dragon, "Thank you. You save the mares," Sunset pulls her off, "Not yet, all I think is just a hypothesis, we don't know which place they will attack but this is all we got. Can you find a young mare that has a name with the letter 'M'?" Coral walks to the desk and pulls out the information of ponies in Ponyville and she starts to search. After a while, she finally found it. She talks to the orange dragon, "There is a mare named Miner Ore." "What kind of name is so weird? Why is it not Ore Miner?" Coral Blade rolls her eyes, "Ask her parents. You think you are the only one who finds that name weird. Everyone in the town sees that name as weird." Coral sighs, "But anyway, you have to wait until tomorrow because today is a storm day." "Storm?" Sunset looks outside the window and sees the storm is blowing, and turns to Coral, "The storm is the best moment to kidnap someone." Coral wants to retort but Sunset stops her, "To answer the further question, the storm is the moment that you can kidnap someone but no one is going to stop you. Because they are all inside the house, I know this is a risk but we have to go." "If you insist." Then the duo rushes out of the station, ignore the guards are trying to stop her Twilight is having fun with Applejack and Rarity. They have to stay inside the library due to the storm. Rarity looks out of the windows and sighs, hoping that the storm is over. Suddenly, she sees Sunset and Coral are running in the storm, ignoring the risk of the storm. Rarity yells at them, "Hey girls, come out there." Applejack and Twilight walk to Rarity and see Sunset is running in the storm, Twilight asks, "What is she doing there in the storm like this?" Applejack pats her back, "Ah' know ya' are worried about Sunny but ya' can ... accuse her later." Twilight sighs, "You right? I will ask her later when she comes back here." Coral leads the house of Miner Ore but the door has a paper stick on the door. It says, "I'm in the mine and working. Please come back later," Sunset and Coral look at each other as they nod. Sunset uses a shield to prevent the wind and lifts Coral by her claws, then she flies up. Coral Blade is shocked for a while, but she takes a deep breath and starts leading Sunset to the mine. Inside the mine nearby, there is a red mare with a blue mane mining some ores. When she is finished, she goes out of the mine but three stallions are standing her way, make the mare step back and yell, "What do you want?" The stallions run to control her, making her struggle to free. The other stallion takes a towel and puts it on her nose, makes the mare slowly close her eyes and then she sleeps. The stallions laugh as they are just hunting the last prey. "Hah, mare is easy to kidnap." The stallion grabs the fainted mare and goes out of the mine, "With this storm, no one can stop us" "Are you sure about that," The voice comes from in front of the stallion, making them turn to the voice. They see a dragon and a pony with armor. They laugh at them, "Look like we have an extra mare. A dragon, we already have the collar, can resist the fire." They put the mare down and the two stallions surround the dragon while the other one stands in front of Coral Blade. They take the blade out with their horn while Coral Blade takes her long wooden pole by her front hoof. The stallions rush at Sunset as Sunset just stands there without changing the stance. One of the stallions teleports behind the dragon and tries to slash her but Sunset catches the blade without a problem. The second stallion tries to slashes at her but he gets kicked into her chin, then Sunset breaks the blade of the first pony. The stallion glares at her and tries to blast her with magic but Sunset teleports in front of the unicorn, making him surprised. She rounds the stallion's and slams him to the top of the group, making him cough some blood. Then she drops him and kicks the stallion, causing him to slam to the ground. He coughs more blood and can't stand up anymore. The second stallion steps away from the dragon then he tries to run away but Sunset teleports in front of him and slams him into the walls. "You're confident about your fire resistance right? I will show you," Then her claw is on the blue fire, the collar inhales some fire but soon it cracked then broken, making the stallion more afraid to the orange dragon "Please, let me go." The stallion begs, " I promise that I won't kidnap anyone anymore." "Say that to 25 mares who you three have kidnapped." Then Sunset electrocutes him. The stallion is fainted due to the electric Coral blocks the slash of the stallion, then she plugs the pole on the ground then rolls herself, making the back hoof kick into his chin. The unicorn glares at her while Coral stands on two back hoofs with the help of the pole. Coral kicks it into the unicorn. The stallion smirks and teleports behind her but he receives a buck from her, making him grunt. Coral jumps up and body slam at the stallion, the slam is strong enough to make the ground have a hole. The stallion coughs some blood and faints "Wow, I'm impressed." Sunset claps, "You are really a captain." "Thanks," Coral blushes, "I have to climb into this position by myself. You know the military is always looking for the unicorn, an earth pony like me has to step by myself." "This is a thing I want to see." A voice comes from behind me, revealing a black coat pony. The pony says in feminine voices, "I hope those cunts can go to jail." "Just who are you? Their allies?" Coral asks the mare. The pony waves her hoof and gives Coral a piece of paper that has the number '1' in there, "I heard that you collect all of the pieces of the paper. I'm impressed.," Then the pony goes out of the mine. "Help me to destroy those pony trafficking." Coral demands, "Just tell me who are you? You can't give me a paper like that," The mare glances back to the captain and smiles, "A mailmare who gives you codes to see the base of the line of the pony trafficking. Good luck," Then the mare continues to walk and disappears in the storm, leaving the duo confused. Now the code has the extra number '1', and they have to decode it. The code now is, " 20 8 5 / 8 1 18 2 15 18 / 15 6 / 13 1 14 5 8 1 20 20 1 14 / 12 21 14 1 "
In the police station.View OnlineThe Adventures End?In the police station.Sunset and Coral take Miner Ore to her home and tell her that if anything is wrong, call them. Coral says goodbye to Sunset as the orange dragon is walking to her home. Opening the door, she sees Twilight, Rarity and Applejack are sleeping together. Sunset sighs and decides to go upstairs to sleep. When she opens the door, Spike is already there and is writing something. "Oh hi Sunny, you go home late," Spike spins the chair and faces the orange dragon. "I heard that you were investigating something, right?" "Yeah" Sunset slams her body to the bed, "I thought that this was an easy case. Now, this is related to a big criminal organization." "You need help?" Spike walks to her and sits next to her. He sees the paper has the code number on it, "Hey, what is this paper? It only has numbers on it." "Just a code. If you want to decode it, go ahead." Sunset's face is on the bed. "I'm too tired for this though." "Oh right, good night." Spike takes the paper and sees the code. "Eh... this is easy code." Sunset opens her eyes and sees a usual screen. She is too tired for this but the mares are still being sold so she has no time to rest. When Sunset gets up on the bed, the purple duo gets up too as they prepare themselves. After that, they have breakfast together but Sunset's face is on the table now. "Still tired?" Spike asks as he gives her the code paper, "You know, that is an easy code. It's just based on the alphabet." "I see," Sunset takes a paper and sees the word, 'The harbor of Manehattan Luna.' Sunset looks at it and asks Twilight, "Does any harbor base from Luna," Twilight taps her chin, "Yeah, I remember that there is a harbor base from Princess Luna in Manehattan. It names Lunar Harbor," "Looks like I have to go to the guard station to give this code." Sunset stands up and goes upstairs, she takes the big metal thing and attracts on the back, she takes a deep breath, 'I never thought I would have to use this sniper rifle. Let's see how to handle this thing,' She thinks as she goes downstairs and says goodbye to the purple duo. "Be careful," Sunset flies to the station and finds that it is closed. She sighs and takes a book to wait for the station. After 1 hour, a guard comes and opens the door. The orange dragon sees that and rushes to Coral's room, she sees a familiar coral mare is sneezing and have a bag of ice on her forehead with a thermometer to her mouth "Wow, I never thought that storm can take you down," Sunset smirks, "I don't know you are weaker than I thought," "This is not the time for taunting, Sunny," Coral coughs, "You are a dragon so you can take that storm. Anyway, did you decode the numbers?" "Well," Sunset takes out the papers, "I didn't do it but Spike did it. He figures this code in ... I don't know but he figures it." "Oh," Coral turns her head, "So what is the place?" "Well, Lunar Harbor in Manehattan." Sunset rubs her chin, "Honestly I don't know what should I call? Maybe I can raid the harbor but who will arrest them?" "Don't worry," Coral points at her desk, "Just pull out the drawer and take a blue letter. My friend is investigating this case too. He is the detective of Manhattan police. If you meet him, just give him that letter." "I see." Sunset takes the blue letter, "What does he look like anyway?" "Pegasus, brown coat with a black mane. Name Truth Seeker." Coral coughs, "You should go now." Sunset nods and she opens the windows to fly away, Coral glares at her because leaves a sick pony with opened windows, really? Luckily, Swift Blue comes inside the room and takes care of his captain. He brings some soup for her. The captain sighs in relief because someone finally comes inside. Sunset looks at the world map and flies to Manehattan city. She changes her wings into fire wings to fly as fast as she can. When she comes just steps into the city, ponies around staring at her then look away, just like they don't want to talk to her. She tries to ask somepony to show the ways to go to the police station but the ponies tend to avoid her. "Ugh, this is harder than I thought." She starts to walk around to test her luck but seems her luck is running out when she is lost and doesn't know where to go. Walking for a while, she sees a big map of Manehattan and looks around to see which street she is in, then she looks there a little long to see where she is. When she finds the police station, she flies to the location. In the police station, there is a stallion who is reading the paper. Inside his working place the mess, papers and stuff is thrown everywhere while his body is 'stuck' on the chair and enjoying the music on the radio. A knock on the door interrupts him, he says, "Come in" A police reports, "Sir, there is a dragon who wants to meet you," "A dragon?" The pegasus shakes his head, "Just send him or her away, I don't want to talk with a dragon." The police give the detective a blue letter, "Here is her letter, she told me to give it to you when you disagree to meet her." The detective takes it and reads, then he sighs, "Fine, prepare a room for me so I can talk with her alone. Oh wait, does she bring any danger?" "I'm not sure," the police answer, "She is bringing a big odd metal thing that attracts her back, I don't know what it is but she told me that is just a toy." "I see." The detective stands up, "Prepare a room, I want to talk with her." The police lead the orange dragon to a room and tell her to wait here. Sunset puts the sniper rifle on the table and checks if anything is wrong with it. The detective opens the door and sees the dragon is checking that metal thing. "Sorry for this disturbance," The detective sits beside the dragon, "Looks like Coral Blade sent you to meet me, right?" "Maybe," Sunset puts the map on the table, "Just next time you should escort me, I thought I lost in this big city and ponies around tend to avoid me," "I see," The detective nods, "Anyway, an introduction is okay for us. My name is Truth Seeker." "Sunny," Sunset shakes his hoof, "Just call me Sunny. I am here to finish the repeated kidnapping case," "What case? There are plenty of kidnapping cases, you know?" Truth Seeker says, "Just specify what case are you investigating," "Let's see.... 25 mares is kidnaped through Equestria?" Truth nods, "I know that case, we are trying to solve that case." Then he offers an officer to make him a cup of coffee. After the cup of coffee is put on the table, Truth continues, "So what information did you bring here?" "Yesterday, a bunch of kidnappers were arrested. They say that they are really the kidnappers of the repeating case and have kidnapped 25 mares." Sunset sighs, "But when Coral asks for information about them, they won't say anything but they just say that the transport will happen at 2 A.M tomorrow." Truth slams the table, "2 A.M. If they transport successfully, all of our evidence will be gone," Then he rushes out of the door, "I will call the meeting, you know the place they will transport right?" Sunset nods as he shouts, "Meet us in the meeting room. You may come in and make suggestions like others," Sunset is writing in a note while waiting for the detective to call her for the meeting. When the dragon is waiting, the black coat mare is going inside the police station and sits next to the dragon. The mare takes out the bottle of water and drink it, make her satisfied "Ah, so good for walking the long way here." Then the mare looks at the dragon, "I just warned you about something." "Who are you anyway?" Sunset glances at her, "You are so suspicious you know?" The mare giggles, "I'm a mailmare that gives you the code," then she turns to the dragon. "Funny right? Anyway, just give you a warning." "What is it?" "One of them is the spy. They go inside the police to grab the information, just be careful. "I see," Sunset drinks the coffee, "But why should I trust you? You may be a spy who is going to bait us into a trap." The mare sighs, "I know you are not going to trust us. But please..." The mare gives her a pendant, "Here my most precious pendant, I trade it for my trust." Sunset takes it and looks open the pendant, it is a blue mare cuddling with a white pegasus picture inside. Sunset nods, "I see. Then I will help you," "Thank you," The mare stands up and starts to leave, "I trust you. Please help me." Sunset takes a look at the pendant to figure out what is her meaning. The police come to her and tell the dragon to go meet. Sunset stands up and the police lead her to the meeting room. When she opens the door, she sees Truth Seeker and another white pegasus, the same as the picture in the pendant. "So you are the dragon who has information about the case right?" Sunset nods and the white pegasus continues, "My name is Paper Blank, chief of this station. Please to meet you." "Please to meet you Paper," Sunset shakes his hoof, "The name Sunny. Nice to meet you." Paper smiles, "Come in. Many ponies are waiting." Paper, Truth and Sunset come inside the meeting room. When the dragon just comes in, many ponies start murmuring about her and wonder why the dragon is here. Truth coughs and the room is silent. He starts the meeting, "You know why we have this sudden meeting?" Everypony in the rooms silents as Truth continues, "Today we are here to solve the kidnapping case, the continuous kidnapping one to specific. We have information about these criminals." Truth turns to the dragon, "Sunny you up" "FIne," Sunset steps on the stage as the ponies start murmuring. Sunset coughs make the ponies silent. She starts to talk with them, "So, we know that 25 mares are already kidnapped, right? Yesterday, these criminals are going to kidnap one more mare in Ponyville but I and Coral know that and manage to arrest them," The ponies keep silent as Sunset feels weird about this but Sunset continues, "As far as we.... 'ask' them, they said that there will have transportation in 2 A.M tomorrow" One of the ponies raises hoof and asks, "How can we trust this information? Is that you are lying or something?" "I will go to jail if this information is wrong," Sunset glances all over the room and finds that Paper's backhoof is tapping on the ground lightly. Sunset looks back at the crowd and continues, "Anyway, the transportation will be happening in Solar harbor." Sunset glances at Paper again and sees Paper's hoof stop tapping on the ground as he smiles, this action makes Sunset suspect him. another pony raises her hoof, "Did you going to bait us into a trap? You are a dragon anyway," "Racist," The pony is shocked when Sunset says that and she continues, "Even if this information is wrong, you have no time because the mares out there are going to be sold and their families will drop the 'water' a lot. Do you want that to happen?" the pony just remains silent. Sunset steps down the stage. Truth goes up the stage and says, "So any question?" The crowd silents for a while. Truth nods in understanding, "All right. Who will go to Solar Harbor to do the rescue?", All of the ponies raise their hoof as they will do the mission, Truth nods, "Good. Now dismiss." Sunset sits on the chair and reads the book, she wants to wait for Paper to leave the police station. Paper Blank and Truth Seeker walk to the dragon and smile, Paper raises his hoof, "thank you for your cooperation." "Your welcome," Sunset smiles and shakes Paper's hoof, "That was nothing." Paper Blank nods, "I see. Well, I am heading home to prepare for my invitation. There is a meeting for me and I have to attend there as soon as possible. See ya." Paper goes out of the station with the happy faces When Truth is about to leave, Sunset steps on his tail, makes him yelp and turns back to the dragon, "Hey, don't do this. Ponies really hate being stepped on the tail." "Sorry," Sunset sits down, "Is Paper always taps his backhoof on the ground when he is worried?" "Hmm... why are you asking me this? But anyway, you guess right, he is always tapping backhoof when he is worried." Sunset hears this and finds the answer. Truth Seeker continues, "You don't know how funny when he engages his girlfriend." Sunset silents for a while then she says, "Truth, I will be honest with you this time." Truth looks at her as Sunset tells, "The real location is Lunar Harbor." Truth Seeker's mouth grasps and he asks, "Why did you lie in the meeting? You can be in jail for this." Because this Paper Blank is very suspicious, I can't trust him." Sunset looks at the window, "Do a flavor, please go to the Lunar Harbor. I bet that he will be there. Don't worry, I will support you this time." Truth is thinking for a while then nods, "Right. If you lie again, I will throw you to jail." Sunset nods as she turns to the map to find a high building that can see the Lunar Harbor. When she finds it, she immediately flies there and watches the sunset.
Case closeView OnlineThe Adventures End?Case closeThe night has come and all of the ponies are already sleeping. In the Lunar Harbor, there is a large group of ponies dressed as workers who work in the harbor. All of them join the meeting at night while they are waiting for their boss. After a while, a white coat pegasus is standing on the stage, which makes everypony inside pay attention to the stage. The white pegasus announces to everyone, "Lady and gentle colts, my name is Paper Blank. We all know why we are here right?" Everyone inside cheers the pegasus. The white pegasus continues, "Today, we will transport these mares to Griffinstone to 'enjoy' them." One of the ponies asks, "We heard that there is a dragon who reports our location. We are afraid that the police will come here to arrest us." Paper laughs, "Don't worry, the dragon is just a dragon. They are stupid." then he smirks, "That dragon tells the police the wrong location so tonight we will have more chances to succeed." Everypony cheers and starts partying. After thirty minutes, they stop and start transporting the container. Paper Blank commands his minions to do the job. When they are going to lift the first one, a pony runs to him and breathes heavily. Paper sees that and orders him to stop. Paper talks to the pony, "What's wrong? Is something happening?" The pony manages to say to his boss, "Boss, the police are attacking the harbor. They already surround this harbor" "What?" Paper yells, "The police can't be here." Then he turns to his minion. "Quick, leave the mares and make that ship move. We will get out of here." His minions nod as they are running to the ship to make that ship move while Paper grits his teeth and wonders how the police find this place. "tsk tsk tsk, you are so naive Paper," Sunset is lying on the roof of the abandoned building with a sniper rifle. The building gives her the view of the part of the harbor but enough to see Paper and his minions are trying to escape and she sees the police nearly come to his spot. Sunset forms an electric bullet and puts it into the sniper rifle. To make sure that they won't use that ship, she scopes into the dashboard of the ship, "Let see. Distance is about 650 yards," She lifts the rifle a little bit, "Wind is -20," then she stirs the scope to the right a little. Truth Seeker swings his forehoof and knocks out an enemy while looking at the ship, then he runs to it but some unicorns are shooting in front of him. Truth flies to them while dodging the blast. When he comes close to them, he imitates punches at one unicorn then slam other unicorns' heads, make them faint. Truth sits down and breathes, he doesn't know these criminals are so crowded. An officer runs to him and reports, "Sir, Paper is trying to escape by a ship. We are encountering heavy resistance from the criminals to prevent us getting to the ship. I'm afraid that we can't make it in time." "Nonsense," Truth stands up, "This organized crime is large so we have to arrest all of them, especially Paper Blank." Truth punches a container nearby and grits his teeth, "If that dragon didn't tell me, I will never know his second face." Truth Seeker flies up and yells at the officer, "Tell all of the officers to attack the ship." "Yes sir," The officer runs to the others. After 15 minutes, Truth Seeker manages to get on the ship. The unicorn policies try to blast the ship but they get blocked by the shield. Paper Blank walks to face the detective. Paper Blank smirks, "You are really naive like usual," Then he laughs, "I hope that you will enjoy this failure. If you don't have that dragon, you won't be here," The ship starts moving as Truth Seeker yells at him, "Curse you, Paper, I will find you whenever you are. Remember my words." Paper turns his face away Truth Seeker and walks to the command room and orders the minion to go faster. Paper Blank laughs because he is going to escape. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the glass broken, which makes him look back. He finds that one of the windows has a weird hole in there. Feeling weird about this, he tends to go back to command his soldier but the ship suddenly stops, causing him to fall on the floor. Paper yells at his minions, "Why all of you stop the ship?" "I can't, sir.," One of the ponies reports, "The dashboard is electrocuted, we can't control the ship anymore and it is going to explode." "What?" Paper looks at the dashboard and it is not working anymore. "How can this happen?" "I don't know sir, but we have to get out of there." When Paper is going to leave the ship, the police are chasing him behind by canoes. Knowing nowhere to run, he sighs and follows his minions. Sunset stands up and stretches her body. She yawns as she puts the sniper rifle to her back, then she looks at the ship and sees the police already surround them. The orange dragon looks at the pendant and sighs. "Looks like a case is done, I hope I can sleep in peace." She starts to flap her wings and flies to Ponyville. After 2 hours of flying, she manages to get back to the library as she feels sleepy enough to make her tear fall down. She opens the door and sees the door is unlocked. Sunset shakes her head but then she locks the door and goes up to the bedroom. When she goes inside the bedroom, she sees Twilight and Spike are cuddling each other. That causes her giggles as she decides to close the door and sleeps on the sofa. Twilight and Spike wake up and prepare themself together. After they are done, they go downstairs and see Sunset is sleeping on the sofa. The purple duo looks at each other and giggles because they find out how cute she is sleeping. Twilight sees that the sniper rifle still attracts the dragon's black, she decides to take it off but it is quite heavy. Spike helps the purple unicorn. When they take off the sniper rifle, they decide to bring the orange dragon upstairs and put her on the bed. Twilight and Spike are having breakfast together, Spike starts to talk, "Well, Twilight. Today I was surprised , right?" Twilight nods, "Yeah, I don't know where Sunny goes all night?" Then she looks at the sniper rifle, "With this ... long metal thing," Spike tries to stop the purple unicorn, "Twilight, I know you want to study it but... is it right to study like this?" "She won't mind, will she?" Twilight glees, "I just want to know what it can do?" Spike crosses his arms, "No, not this time. Everytime you study something, it gets worse." Twilight pulls out the puppy eyes but Spike pokes that eyes Twilight rubs her eyes, "Ouch, why did you do it? That's my eyes," "You pull that eye out like hundreds times, so it won't work for me." "Oh come on Spike, if we figured out something useful, maybe we can make this into something." "Remember Sunny said that is a weapon?" Spike reminds, "If you accidently kill somepony with it, I don't know what to do." "Fine," Twilight sighs, "I think I will wait for Sunny to ask her." Spike goes to open the door and takes the newspaper. He sits down and reads it for a while, he sees a cool headline. The mares have been rescued. The chief of the police station is going to be judge Just today at midnight, the police found an organized crime and arrested most of the members. As they know, this criminals always kidnap the mare and sells them to .... "SPIKE." Twilight calls him from upstairs, "You should help me study today, not reading the newspaper." Spike puts the newspaper down, "Okay Twilight, give me a moment." Spike hops out of the sofa and he is going to go upstairs to help Twilight study but a knock on the door interrupts him. He opens the door and sees the mare in the black coat, Spike feels nervous about this, "Yes? How can I help you?" "I'm lookin for a certain orange dragon." The mare asks, "I heard that she is living here." Twilight goes downstairs, "Spike, I told you... Oh," The purple unicorn sees the mare and asks, "How can we help you?" Spike answers, "She is looking for Sunny." Then he turns to the mare, "How about you come inside? You must be tired." The mare nods and comes inside the library. The mare sits down and smiles while Twilight sits beside her and Spike is making some tea. Twilight asks, "Sorry for disturbing you, Sunny is currently sleeping upstairs so she can't come down to talk to you," The mare nods, "That's okay. I understand because she helps me out to rescue these mares and... rescue my heart too." Spike comes out and puts the tea on the table. "Thank you," the mare says and drinks the tea. Spike sits next to Twilight, "So why you ask for Sunny? Is she doing something wrong?" The mare pulls down the black coat and reveals that it is a blue unicorn mare with cyan mane, "I just want to say thank you to her. Oh sorry, where is my manner? My name is Blue Sky," "Nice name you have here." A voice from upstairs talks to the blue mare, making all of them pay attention to it. Sunset is standing on the stair and spins the pendant, "Next time, don't hold that memory or it will haunt you forever." Then the dragon stops spinning the pendant and throws it to the blue mare, "And I am sorry to throw your coltfriend to jail." Blue Sky catches it by levitation. and smiles, "No. You don't have to apologize to me. It's me who has to say sorry for you because I make you have to influence me." Blue Sky points at the newspaper and answers, "That is why," Twilight and Spike take the newspaper and read the headline, they are surprised that her coltfriend is related to this organized criminal. Blue Sky continues, "I just don't want to talk about this. It's just too hurtful to hear that Sunset goes downstairs and takes the sniper rifle, she pulls the bar down. A bullet shell is ejected from it, making the trio surprised. Sunset turns to the mare and throws the shell at her, "Then keeps this thing. It will tell you that it is just a dream for you." Blue Sky catches and looks at it, "Thank ....you," then her tears come out, "I appreciate that. Thank you very much." Sunset huffs, "Just remember washes your face before you come out. It will be ugly when you cry like that." The mare nods and does what the dragon says, then she goes out of the library and says nothing. When the mare goes out, Twilight immediately asks her, "What is that thing? How can you do that? What if i...?" Sunset puts the claw on her mouth to shut her down. The mare glares at her, "Hey, when do you stop doing that? I hate being like that." "Sorry, I just don't want to answers these question." Sunset leans her back to the sofa, "And your calling for Spike makes me wake up." Twilight is blushed while Spike laughs at her, Twilight turns to the green dragon as Spike runs out of the unicorns. The duo is chasing each other as Sunset smiles, "Case close."
The dragon('s) troubleView OnlineThe Adventures End?The dragon('s) troubleTwilight and Spike are walking around the town while enjoying the nice sunny day. Spike takes a deep breath and breathes out with a satisfied face. Spike looks at the sky, "Well, I am feeling bad for our dragon. She can't manage to wake up early." Twilight smiles, "That for forcing us to do the impossible thing. At least I see the progress when I actually can form a small electric ball," Then she looks at the green dragon, "And you can form a little green fireball." Spike counters, "And you lost the bet to her." That sentence makes her grasp as the green dragon chuckles, "What? Don't tell me you forgot about that." "Oh no," Twilight is walking around nervously, "What will she do with me?" Spike waves his claw, "Nah, she won't... " but suddenly he sees many black clouds in the sky, "Huh, where is that black cloud coming from? Does Rainbow Dash forget to clean the sky today?" Twilight suggests, "I don't know, but I think we should go back home." Spike nods to agree and they are going back home. Rainbow Dash is coughing a lot while trying to clean the clouds but it is too much for her. She has to fly down the cloud and figure out what it is. The cyan mare sees the purple duo on the ground and she decides to land in front of them. Twilight jumps back when Rainbow suddenly lands in front of her. Twilight yells, "Rainbow, Don't give me a heart attack like that." Sorry, Twilight." Rainbow points at the sky, "Anyway, I just ask you what kind of ... smoke up there? I thought that it was clouds but it makes me cough a lot so I assume that is the smoke." "Okay," Twilight looks at the sky, "Now I wonder that too. How about going to my library to check it out." Rainbow rolls her eyes, "Egghead," then she follows Twilight to the library. When they have arrived at the library, they see all of their friends are there. Fluttershy is shaking like a leaf because of the orange dragon while others try to comfort her. Twilight asks them to look for a book to see what is going on up there. After 30 minutes, they still find nothing. Sunset steps down the door and yawns, she sees the group is looking for something. "What are you finding there?" Sunset's sentence makes everyone in the library look at her. Fluttershy goes to the corner and shakes herself again. Sunset walks downstairs and asks, "Really, not everything will be recorded in the book. So, what are you finding here?" Twilight answers, "Well, I am looking for a book. You should go outside and sees, there is black smoke in the sky," Rainbow adds, "And that smoke is from the mountain." Twilight turns her head to Rainbow immediately, making the cyan mare smile sheepishly. Sunset puts her cheeks on her claws, "Then in this situation, looking for a book is the worst decision." Then she looks at the purple unicorn, "Really Twilight, I thought you had a better way to solve this problem." Twilight is going to retort but Spike breathes out the letter and coughs, "Oh Celestia, I don't like this." Then he takes the letter and reads it. After a while, he says to the group, "Well, Princess Celestia says that the smoke is coming from a dragon. This dragon is going to sleep at the nearby mountain in Ponyville. When the dragon sleeps, they will snore out smoke and cause the land to become a badland in 50 years." The main 6 grapsp at this while Sunset just smugs. Spike continues, "So you girl has to make this dragon get out of the mountain, and sorry Sunny, Princess Celestia doesn't let you go in because it will cause the battle of the dragons." "Well, if she thinks about that, I don't insist," Sunset rubs her chin and turns to the main 6, "All right, all of you. Prepare the stuff and come here in 30 minutes. GO." "Hey, how dare you order us like that," Rainbow Dash retorts but a fire breath goes in front of her, making the cyan mare gulp, "All right... hehe... I will prepare stuff." Twilight rushes upstairs to prepare herself while others run out the library. After 30 minutes, all of the mares come back to the library except Fluttershy. Sunset walks out of the library and walks around to find the yellow mare but nothing. Sunset turns to Rainbow Dash, "Eh Rainbow, Where is Fluttershy?" "She is terrified of the dragon," Rainbow answers, "She won't get out of the cottage." "Ah..." Sunset flies to Fluttershy's cottage. "I will drag her out." Rainbow tries to stop her but fails. The cyan mare goes inside the library while Spike checks the girls' preparation Spike takes out a horn from Pinkie Pie, "Really Pinkie, I don't think that dragon is friendly enough to hear you blow this," "Oh come on Spike," Pinkie hugs the purple dragon, "You and Sunny are a really good dragon. I don't think this dragon will be like that," "Objection," Spike retorts, make the pink mare grasps, "I have lived in pony society with Twilight all my life, so I don't know about this dragon. About Sunny, I agree that she is cool but I have to admit that I am scared of her sometimes. Right Twilight?" "I agree," Twilight nods in agreement, "Spike has lived with me all his life now. Honestly, sometimes I want him to come back to his society. Maybe after this journey." "Come on Twilight," Spike checks the purple mare bag, "You don't have to do that. I am happy to live with you here." He takes out a book from the bag. "And if I am Sunny, I will burn this book you know?" Twilight's eyes widened and she quickly put the book back on the bookshelf. Sunset comes back with the struggling yellow pegasus, "Look like the gang all here," then she puts Fluttershy back on the ground as she hides behind Applejack. "So are you ready?" Rainbow waves her front hoof, "I am ready to kick the dragon's butt out of there," Sunset retorts, "And I am ready to pay money to the hospital." Rainbow glares at the dragon as she continues, "Dragon is not a pony, remember that. You shouldn't do that." Rainbow turns her body away. "Fine, I will be careful that time." After the main 6 leaves, Sunset sits on the sofa and sighs. That scene makes her remember when she joined the Team to go on the journey to slay the world-destroyer demon. She turns to the purple dragon who is sitting next to her and lean-to her body to read a book. "Look like we are alone here right?" Spike nods, "Yeah, I wish I can go but that will cause the battle." "You do the right thing." Sunset closes her eyes, "I shouldn't be there to cause many ponies to suffer." She smiles, "Not even Celestia want this," "You're doing the right thing." A voice comes from the door. Spike knows this voice as the familiar white alicorn wearing her royal accessories. She opens the door and smiles, "Sorry for the surprise." Then she looks at the orange dragon, "And you don't surprise at all," "Send the mares away then come to talk with a character alone," Sunset pours the tea into the cups, "Simple trick, but effective." Celestia walks to the table and sits beside them, she sips the tea and sighs, "It's hard to have the time to visit my student and my..." Celestia hugs Spike, make him squirm, "Little dragon," Sunset giggles, "you can visit here anytime. Just remember one thing, I don't bow to you even if you are a princess or not." "I'm aware that," Celestia looks at her and smiles, "You know, there is one mare in my life that doesn't even really bow to me. That is my old student," Spike asks, "Really? You got another student? Where is she?" Celestia waves her hoof, "She is gone far away and I don't think she will come back. I still miss her though." By that sentence, Sunset knows why Celestia comes here. She has to be careful with her old teacher, "So, why are you here? There are many ponies waiting for you inside your luxury castle. Duty can't wait." "I know," Celestia sighs, "But some time to relax will not harm anything." Celestia sips the tea and turns to Spike, "You know Spike before you and Twilight were born. I have another student named Sunset Shimmer. She always learns magic and wants to become stronger and stronger. I still miss her though." "So what happens to her?" Spike asks "Just some tragedy causes her to fly away from here. She has gone in 20 years for now but I still remember every fun moment with her," Then Celestia looks at the orange dragon, "And I feel that she is here." Sunset smiles, "Nice story. But if you think I am her, Then you are wrong." Then she feels nervous when she nearly says the word 'unicorn'. ".... " Celestia silent for a while then continues, "Oh sorry, don't worry. She is a unicorn and a unicorn can't be changed into a dragon. Not even Discord can do it." "Discord? Who is him?" Sunset lies. "Just a 'friend' of mine," Celestia stares at the dragon, "But he can cause chaos." "I see..." Sunset nods as she thinks, 'wow, so tough' Celestia stands up and walks out of the library, she chuckles, "I wish I could talk to you but my duty calls me." The white mare glances at Sunset, "See you at the gala." Then she shut the door. Sunset sighs in relief as the annoying mare is finally gone. Spike sits next to her and starts to lean on her, she complains, "Can you get yourself a pillow?" "No," Spike resists, "I like this more." Sunset rolls her eyes and returns to read the book. Celestia goes to Ponyville's guard station. When she just steps inside, the guards' eye widens and quickly bow to her. The white alicorn walks to a guard and asks for the captain's room. The guard feels nervous but he still leads her there. When they come in front of the room, he knocks on the door. "Come in," Coral Blade says, "I just want to hear something good." "Then I must be this 'something good', right?" Celestia asks as the coral mare's ears straight, then she bows to her princess. "Don't need to do that," "Sorry. your HIghness. I'm just surprised." The coral mare runs her hoof though her neck to make herself calm down. Celestia giggles at that action as Coral starts to ask, "What are you doing here, your Majesty? I haven't heard you will come here." "Just some visit," Celestia answers, "I want to ask you some questions." Coral Blade nods, "yes, Your Majesty. Please sit down. I will prepare some tea." Celestia raises her hoof, "No need." then she sighs, "All right, can I know who that orange dragon is? According to your report, she can fight against Nightmare Moon, helps you train our guard, and solve the repeating case, Right? "That's correct, Princess Celestia." Coral sighs, "Honestly, I am ashamed of myself because I keep asking her to help us do the job that we must solve ourselves." "No need to be ashamed, Captain," Celestia smiles," So, about her magic. DId she share her magic theory with anyone?" Coral shakes her head, "No, Your Highness. When I ask her something about magic, she will find a way not to share it as she is afraid of something." Celestia nods, "Very well, captain. I want your help with one thing." Coral asks, "What is it?" Celestia looks around, then looks to the captain. "I am suspecting that her name is not Sunny. I feel that her real name is Sunset Shimmer, my old student," Coral grasp but Celestia continues, "I just want you if she is the real Sunset Shimmer." Coral thinks for a while then nods, "If you ask me like that, I will do it for you but I am not sure that I will succeed or not." "Just try your best, captain." Celestia answers, "I won't punish you if you fail because that dragon is good at hiding." "If you say so, I will do it." Coral bows to her and Celestia nods. She flies to Cancerlot to continue her duty while Coral Blade makes a plan immediately.
RelaxView OnlineThe Adventures End?RelaxThe black smoke is gone and the sky is back to blue. Spike goes out and sees the sun is here. He takes a deep breath to feel the air. Sunset sees that and giggles. The dragons walk out of the street and go to Sugarcube Corner. They order cupcakes and pies and talk happily to each other. Spike calls, "Hey Sunny," Sunset turns her head to the green dragon while eating cupcakes. Spike asks her, "Do you have any ...eh... coltfriend?" Sunset spills out the cupcake and coughs, then she looks at Spike, "Why did you ask the question like that?" "Just asking," Spike rubs his head, "I want to know you more." Sunset sighs, "Honestly, my 'coltfriend', or whatever you call that, is already dead. I just hate him a lot though." Spike is shocked when he hears that. Sunset continues, "He is the one who taught me magic, always flirting with me and hugging me a lot. And then when I…I fell to him, he died. Really, I don't know why I am falling for him like that?" Spike is silent for a while then he says, "Sorry for asking this... sensitive ... subject." "No need," Sunset eats the cupcake. "Not your fault because you don't know about that." Then she looks at the door, "Anyway, I hope Twilight can deal with this dragon. I don't know why Celestia sent six inexperienced mares to deal with this problem. She should send some guards to protect them." Twilight and her friends are coming inside the Sugarcube Corner. All of them are covered in the burned coat as Spike feels worried about the purple unicorn, then they take a seat while Pinkie Pie rushes inside and takes many cupcakes to them. Twilight lies on the table. Rainbow Dash bumps to Fluttershy, "I don't know that you can scare off that dragon, you are awesome," Applejack follows, "Ya can do that with our orange dragon and she will listen to you." then Applejack wonders, "And I don't know how she can drag you out?" Fluttershy feels so nervous about this, "It... It happens like this." Flutter was shaking under the bed upstairs with her animal. She was so terrified about the dragon and will try her best to avoid this journey. When she took a deep breath to calm down, she felt so calm and didn't even think about the journey. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted her. "Who's there?" She asked, "I am kinda busy today." "Liar," Fluttershy heard that familiar voice and it freaked her more, it came from the most terrified dragon for her. The orange dragon kept knocking on the door, "You are hiding under your bedroom and shaking like a leaf right? I come here to take you, the others are waiting." "No...NO." Fluttershy tried to retort, "I won't go to deal with that dragon. It's so huge and terrifying." "Are you still racist when you still use the term 'it'?" That sentence made her grasp as Sunset was sitting on her sofa downstairs, "You got three minutes to prepare. If you don't come out, I will burn down your house, then I will roast your animals and I will get free meat to eat." Fluttershy was more terrified when she heard that her animals were shaking with her too. Sunset continued, "You forgot the hay outside so it will be good fuel to burn your house." Her animals pushed the yellow pegasus out of the bed as Fluttershy didn't know what happened. She realized that she was outside. Fluttershy stood up and prepared herself. When she prepared it, the yellow pegasus was coming downstairs and saw the orange dragon was holding a fireball. The orange dragon looked at her, "OH, I thought I had free meat." "Pl...Please don't do that," Fluttershy begged, "I ... I will go with you. Just leave my animals alone." "Next time you should come here sooner." Sunset grabbed her body, "Come on, the others are waiting." Fluttershy was more freaking out while Sunset flew to the library The main 6 grasps when they hear that while Spike and Sunset are behind them and the main 6 does not even notice them. When he hears that, he glares at Sunset as the orange dragon turns her head away and whistles. Spike says to her, "Don't do that again, you make her scared of you even more than before." "What can I do?" Sunset retorts, "She keeps locking inside her cottage like the fortress. If I don't do that, I don't know what to do." Spike answers, "You can talk with her nicely. And your threat even makes me shudder." The others try to comfort the yellow pegasus as Fluttershy is still shaking when she is thinking about that dragon. Rainbow feels angry about that, "How dare she. If I meet her again, I will punch into her face." Applejack retorts, "I don't know what you are trying to do but I heard that she can easily dodge and block your attack. I don't think you can do this 'punch at her face' stuff," Twilight follows, "Plus, she can take Nightmare Moon," Rainbow's mood is shut down when hearing those things from her friends. Sunset looks at Spike and waves her head. Spike nods and the dragons stand up and walk to the group. Sunset and Spike stand behind Twilight while she is talking badly about the orange dragon. "Then she forces me to do it..." Twilight gets cut off when she is poked by someone behind. The purple unicorn turns her head back and yells, "Hey, it is impolite when you... " but when she sees the orange dragon, the unicorn gulps "And it is impolite when you talk about me like that," Sunset puts her face near Twilight's face, "Should I make you have to train more?" Twilight shakes her head furiously as Sunset smirks. She turns to others, "So, fun journey?" "Not much," Rarity whines, "I wish I had some gold of that dragon." "And I wish that dragon will turn your face into ash," Sunset counters, making Rarity grasp. Sunset glances at the white unicorn, "Are you out of money or something? You don't have to do that." Rarity is trying to argue with the orange dragon but Twilight uses her levitation spell to stop them. Applejack yawns, "Ah' feeling tired so I want to go home. See ya", the orange mare leaves the Sugarcube Corner. "Yeah," Rainbow Dash yawns, "I feel tired too. See you, girls." Then she flies away from the corner. Twilight nods, "I'm tired too. See you again, Pinkie." Twilight and the dragons walk out to the Sugarcube Corner and head home. When the trio walks to the library, Twilight is immediately run to the bathroom while Sunset sighs. Spike looks at her and asks, "What's wrong?" "I forgot to take a bath for two days," Sunset sighs, "I hope that you don't mind." "Well, to be fair, I don't smell anything from you then," Spike walks to the kitchen, "I will cook lunch. See you in ... I don't know." Sunset nods and sits down. She is writing something on the paper as Twilight is 'humming' inside the bathroom. After 30 minutes, the purple light comes out and the orange dragon flies to the bathroom. When she finishes, Sunset comes down to the kitchen, she joins with the purple duo. Twilight starts to say, "Sunny, I appreciate that you can bring Fluttershy to us but... can you do something nicer? I heard that you scare Fluttershy and her animals." "You're welcome." Sunset drinks the soup, "That's for not going out like that. Time is not waiting for anything." Twilight and Spike look at each other and are confused about what she means. Spike decides to change the topic. "Sunny, how about you test our magic? Twilight is finally can cast it without her horn," Sunset grins at the purple unicorn, making Twilight feel uncomfortable. Sunset says, "Look like someone losing the bet." "Fine," Twilight rolls her eyes, "Just doing something safe, we are fine." Sunset stands up, "Okay, show me what you have learned." and leaves the kitchen to the main room. The trio goes to the main room and sits down. Sunset sits down on the chair while Twilight and Spike sit on the ground. The purple duo looks at the orange dragon as Sunset nods. Sunset says, "Sorry," and goes inside, then she pulls out the board. Sunset asks the purple duo, "All right, show me what you learned." Sunset wears Twilight a familiar ring on her horn. Twilight sighs as she and Spike starts to concentrate their mana. Twilight starts creating a small electric ball while Spike creates a small fireball. The duo is closing their eyes to try to concentrate on the spell. After a while, they stop and start breathing hard. Sunset smiles at this because they are doing quite well. Sunset claps her claws, "Good job. You are doing fine. If we continue like this, you all can do the spell without direction." Spike and Twilight dispel their balls as they breathe heavily. Spike looks at the orange dragon, "What will we do? Just practicing like this?" Sunset nods, making Spike whine, " Oh come on. Don't you teach us a new kind of spell?" "No. Learning magic must not rush. If you rush, it will be dangerous for you." Sunset explains. Spike nods in understanding then sits down as Sunset continues, " Just make a bigger ball and then shape it like something you like." Twilight asks her, "Something we like? Like what?" Sunset shapes the fireball into a book, make her blush while Spike giggles at her. Twilight sighs, "I wonder how long I can reach your level, Sunny." "No practice, no expert." Sunset points at the unicorn, "all of the achievements have to work to have." Spike nods in understanding, "I see." Then the purple duo starts practicing their magic. Sunset leans on the sofa to think what next she teaches for them? Buff spell, maybe? Summon spell, no. Magic circle and magic words, absolutely. She already has a book about magic words so she teaches the purple duo about the magic words. Coral is looking at the orange unicorn information that she just asked from the Princess of the Sun. They have secret locations , the place this unicorn likes, what thing that unicorn likes most. "What vague information! Only have the place she always visits and some secret place that only she and Princess Celestia know." Coral flips the paper, "and about her personality, I don't know because this description is far different from that dragon. Is her instinct dominating her mind?" Swift Blue opens the door and sees Coral is watching some paper, "Captain, you should rest. I don't know what I can do if you are sick again." Coral looks at him in a disbelief look, "Don't worry about me, Blue. Princess gave me a mission and I found that it was hard to do though." Coral puts the papers down and says, "She wants me to prove the orange dragon we know is using the fake name." "Fake name?" Swift Blue tilts his head, "Well, I don't mind if she uses the fake name. She helps us a lot though, not like a captain I know," Coral Blade glares at him as Blue continues, "Anyway, why should she use the fake name? Is she hiding something," "If she is using the fake name, then I am sure that she is hiding from Princess Celestia." Coral leans on the chair, "I should ask the pony around her to know more information. Then I will make a plan." Swift Blue nods, "I see. Good luck with your plan." Swift Blue is about to leave but he stops and glances at the coral pony, "Oh, and keep yourself healthy. I like to see you are fine every day," then he leaves the room. Coral smiles as she is thinking what she will do with this dragon. For her, she is the dragon who is very good at hiding information so she has to think of a trap to make her spill the beans.
The blue flower's effect.View OnlineThe Adventures End?The blue flower's effect.Sunset wakes up and sees that Twilight and Spike aren't here anymore. She sighs and walks downstairs and goes to open the door but she feels something weird today. The dragon runs to the kitchen and cooks her breakfast. After fifteen minutes, she finishes her breakfast and runs outside. The town is empty, literally, empty as a dead town. Sunset locks the door and decides to walk out to see what happens? Sunset looks around the town. All of the ponies are locking the doors and windows, making the town have nothing. Nothing, not even a bird. "Okay, what is going on here?" Sunset rubs her head in confusion, "Just like they are scared of something." The orange dragon decides to walk for a while and she sees a pony looking at the flower. She is wearing a brown coat. The mare looks at her, "Oh a dragon, I thought I would never see one in an eon." "Okay," Sunset looks around then looks at the mare, "So, do you know why the town is so ... weird today?" "Maybe just a normal day, like another day. Every time I come here, the town is always clear." "... Rhyming..." Sunset rubs her head, "Not every pony does rhyme. You are not a pony, aren't you?" "you are correct, my friend." The mare takes off her brown coat and reveals a zebra. "Zecora is my name, and rhyming is my game. " "Oh, a zebra." Sunset asks, "So, what are you doing here, Zecora? What I see here is not just.... so welcome." "It's okay. I'm collecting the herb, so I don't want to be disturb," The zebra looks at Sunset, "how about you come to my house, it's just a woodhouse in the forest." "Sure, lead the way," Sunset and Zecora head to the Everfree forest. The main 6 are shocked when they see Sunset is walking with Zecora from the Sugarcube Corner. Rarity has fainted when she sees the zebra is walking into the forest with a dragon. The zebra is not even scared. "Oh Celestia," Applejack sees that and turns to them, "We have to rescue her or else she will be dangerous," Then she looks around and looks for her sister, "Where is Applebloom? I thought that she would stay with me." Everyone looks around in panic as they are looking for the yellow filly, "Ah' think she is following that witch. Come on, we have to find her." Applejack and others go to the Everfree to looking for the filly and dragon. Sunset and Zecora are walking to Zecora's house. On the way to the house, Sunset trips on the rock and falls over the blue flower. Sunset coughs as she looks up and sees a beautiful blue flower garden. Sunset goes back to the zebra as Zecora stays away from a distance from the orange dragon. "Eh, why did you do that?." Sunset points at the blue flowers, "Don't tell me these blue flowers have some effect." "Indeed it is," Zecora nods, "The blue flower is very tricky, and its effect is very sticky" " I like that rhyme," Sunset rubs her head, "So, I think I should go home and see what can do." Zecora nods, "You should take a bath, it will clean the pollen aftermath." Then she looks at the sky and it is already night, "And you should go home, " "Thank Zecora." Sunset flaps her wings and flies to her home. Coral goes to the Town Hall and knocks on the door. "Come in" a voice comes from inside, Coral opens the door and sees Mayor Mare is signing the paper. The old mare sees the captain and asks, "Oh hello Coral Blade. What can I do for you?" "I just want to take a look at the dragon paper," Coral demands, "Princess Celestia told me to investigate that dragon in secret." "I see," Mayor Mare walks to the desk and pulls the drawer to search the papers. After a while, the old mare gives her the papers, "Here you are. You can check all of them." Coral takes the paper and starts investigating the paper. In the first look, she sees the name and nickname are the same, which makes the captain feel weird. She flips the paper, the library is named Sunny. Coral asks, "Look like she is Sunny, but why is the name and the nickname are the same." "Oh that," Mayor sits on the chair and giggles, "She likes to fill two of them. What a silly dragon!" "... Right," Coral turns to leave the Town Hall, "See you later, Mayor." and close the door. Mayor Mare takes the paper and puts it in the drawer. The paper is shining as the name changes into Sunset Shimmer. The old mare smiles and keeps going back to work. The main 6 and Spike are running into the Everfree forest to look for Applebloom. Finally, they see the yellow filly with many blue flowers between them. Zecora sees that and stands before Applebloom, making the filly don't know what to say. Zecora warns them. "Beware, beware. The blue flowers are not a joke." The main 6 ignores the zebra and Applejack takes Applebloom on the back, much as she struggles. Spike looks at the flower and is not sure that this flower is good not or so he decides not to step on them. After that, the main 6 and Spike go back to their home and Sunset keeps reading the books while she has some customers to sell them. The orange dragon looks at the book and sees the bookshelves are missing a quarter of the books. Sunset sits down and thinks about what books she should buy to sell. Thinking too much, Sunset goes back to read the newspaper because she didn't read it yet. The first page is disturbing her. The two colored jewel is finally sold After many days of the auction, the gem is finally sold by a rich noble. The noble has bought the gem with 3 million bits, the shop owners are very happy to sell this jewel. They want to say thank you for the dragon who gives them this jewel. ... Sunset throws the newspaper away, "Oh come on, why am I so stupid to give that gem?" then she sighs and looks at the bit. It is quite thick though because she didn't buy anything these days except the food. The door is opened and the purple duo comes inside. When they see the orange dragon, they glare at her. Twilight asks, "Did the zebra do anything to you Sunny?" "No," Sunset shakes her head, "Except she is warning about the blue flower. You step on them or something?" "Only Twilight," Spike points at the purple unicorn, "luckily, I haven't stepped on them." "And she warned us about them." Twilight claims, "But Pinkie keeps telling us that she will put the curse on us, and the curse doesn't exist right?" "Actually, if the world has magic, the curse exists," Sunset exclaims as Twilight grasps. Sunset looks at her and asks, "Don't tell me that you don't know about this." Twilight shakes her head and is going to ask the dragon but Sunset raises her hand to stop, "I will teach you that later in the magic lesson. Now I have to sleep see ya," "Hey Sunny, you haven't taken the bath yet," Spike reminds the orange dragon, making her grunt as she goes to the bathroom. Twilight giggles at this, then the purple duo comes back to train their magic. The sun comes up and the birds are flying and chipping. Inside the library, the trio cuddles and sleeps with each other like usual. Spike wakes up and feels the soft fur in his head. Fur? His eyes open wide and look back at Sunset's spot. She has been replaced by an orange unicorn. Spike jumps out of the bed, "Ahhh..." then he looks at the unicorn, "Who, who are you? And where is our dragon?" The orange unicorn wakes up and opens her red and blue draconic eyes, making Spike not sure about that. She talks to him, "Geez Spike, don't need to yell like that. And what do you mean 'who are you' here?" Her voice makes Spike sure that she is Sunny. The purple unicorn wakes up and looks at Spike, "Don't need to wake us up like that Spike." Then she looks at the 'dragon' and realizes that it is a unicorn, "Woah,... who, who are you? What are you doing here?" "What the..." Sunset wakes up and looks at her 'claw', she realizes that her claw is changed into hooves as she is surprised about that. She runs to the mirrors and sees that is her unicorn form. "I...I can't believe this. What is happening?" Spike points at the orange unicorn, "You know, can you stop walking by two back hooves?" Sunset looks down and sees that she is walking by her back hooves, then she returns to walking to four hooves. Spike says, "I surprised that even you are a unicorn, you still can walk by two legs, or hooves in this case." "Wel, I am enjoying this so... today will be my unicorn day," Sunset bounces around her room and runs to prepare herself, making the purple duo surprised. Spike looks at Twilight and realizes that Twilight's horn is weird, makes him laugh, "Hey Twilight, your horn is changed." Twilight looks up and realizes that her horn is changed and she can't cast magic with it. Sunset is cooking breakfast happily while Twilight and Spike go downstairs to look at the book to look for the books to solve this problem. When Sunset finishes, she calls the purple duo to join her but they don't come. The orange unicorn takes a bite of her spaghetti. Twilight sighs, "Could you stop humming? We have to find a way to cure this one." Sunset simply answers, "Well, Zecora said that you can just take a bath with hot water." Twilight glares at her, "I don't believe it. Just take a bath and everything will be normal? No way." Sunset stands up, "See you later, I have to enjoy a day to be a unicorn," and she walks with her two back hooves. When she realizes that, she stands in the normal way as the ponies do, "Well, the first thing is that I should get used to walking on four hooves." Twilight steps on her tail, "Oh no, you stay here and solve the problem with me." Sunset rolls her eyes and the trio finds a book that can cure this curse. After searching for 15 minutes, they still find nothing. Spike sees the green book and reads it. He is going to tell Twilight about this book but five ponies rush inside the library, they are talking and arguing with each other. They also got Applebloom along Twilight yells at them, "Okay, everpony silent," The ponies stop arguing and look at Twilight, "What is wrong with you?" Rainbow Dash comes to talk first, "Well, I can't control myself and I can't fly like this. That's suck." "Wow," Sunset smirks, "I didn't know she is so proud at flying." Rarity is having brush hair due to the blue flower. When she pulls out the mane and looks at Sunset, she sees an orange unicorn is sitting on the sofa, "Eh, Twilight, who is this?" "She is Sunny, " Twilight answers and the others grasp, "Don't be surprised like that, she is enjoying this." Pinkie is trying to say but she is splitting over the room. Spike looks around and doesn't see Applejack, "Eh, where is Applejack? Is she not coming here?" "Ah' right here," come from the voice under the table, Applejack jumps up on the table, "Ah' don't know what happens here Applebloom sees this and teases, "Oh sister, you are not my big sister. You are my little sister." "Ah' will get you after this, Applebloom, just wait," Applejack retorts angrily "If you can change into the normal side," Applebloom tickles her sister, making Applejack laugh. Spike sees Fluttershy is not saying anything. Spike comes to her and asks, "Fluttershy, you didn't say anything since the beginning. Can you say something?" Fluttershy is trying not to talk, Spike decides to push her more, "Come on Fluttershy, I don't know what's wrong with you when you don't say anything." "Fine," Fluttershy is talking with a guy voice, making the others' eyes widen while Sunset laughs, "Happy now?" Spike is laughing furiously, "Oh my Celestia, this is so funny," Then she points at Rainbow, "We got Rainbow Crash," points at Pinkie pie, "Splitting Pie," points at Applejack, "Appletini," points at Rarity, "Raribrush," points at Fluttershy, "Flutterguy," then he points at Twilight, "Eh... sorry I don't know what to name you," "Twilight Flopple," Sunset answers for him, "That's a good name for you," Spike and Sunset hi - five each other as the others grunt. "Not so funny you two," Twilight complains. Spike gives her a green book, Twilight asks him, "What is this book for?" "Eh... this book is about flowers and stuff, right Sunny," Spike turns to the unicorn and sees that she is gone. "Well hope that she is not walking by two back hooves," Sunset teleports out of the library without no one knowing, then she comes back to walk to four hooves. "Okay let see, forehooves first," She steps the forehooves, "Then back hooves," and step back hooves and so on. Sunset smiles and she starts to walk around the town with her pony form.
"Good" day to be a mareView OnlineThe Adventures End?"Good" day to be a mareSunset is walking on the town happily. Everypony around is greeting her, some of them can't leave an eye for her. When Sunset is humming on the street, the orange unicorn sees Coral is thinking about something. Coral sees the orange mare and finds that she is quite pretty. Then she walks in front of Sunset. Coral Blade asks, "Who are you? I haven't seen you before in this town." "Hello, guard," Sunset answers and lies, "My name is Sunshine. I'm just coming here. Is there any problem?" Coral taps her chin, "Actually yes, there are kidnappers who kidnap the pretty ponies around here. The ponies here have reported it to me and we are investigating. You can be one of their victims, be careful" "I see," Sunset grins, "I will be careful." Coral nods and walks out the street. When she is walking, she finds that the mare is something familiar to her. Sunset continues walking in the town as many stallions are secretly watching her. Sunset is aware of that and she decides to go to the Everfree forest. The stallions follow her to the Everfree forest too. Sunset sighs and thinks, 'Look like I have to act like a victim today.' The stallions are following the orange mare. They are preparing a net, sleeping gas and magic inhibitor ring. Sunset knows that they come here to kidnaps her so she decides to go fishing to make sure that she is vulnerable to be kidnapped. The stallions grin and one of them throws the net to catch her. Sunset is faking the struggling, then the sleeping gas comes to her, making everything in smoke. Sunset uses a spell on her nose to make the gas not knock her out, then she faints, fake. When the smoke is out, the orange mare is fainting. "Look like we got another one," The gray unicorn cheers, "I will get this mare. You two check the wagon to make sure that no one can see it inside.The two stallions nod as the brown one is carrying Sunset to the wagon. Once he gets there, he put Sunset with two other mares inside as he smirks, "Another hunt successful." and he carries the wagon away but he doesn't know that is the last day of his gang. Sunset opens her eyes and sees two other mares are sleeping. Sunset shakes them to wake them up. The mares open their eyes and gasp. When they look around and see Sunset is near them, they are going to scream but Sunset puts her hoof on their mouth to stop them from screaming. The aqua mare asks Sunset, "Where am I? and who are you?" "The name Sunshine," Sunset answers, then she looks at the stallion, "Looks like we have been kidnapped." "Kidnapped," The aqua mare stampers, "To where?" "Don't know, but I promise that I will get you two out." Sunset exclaims, "Trust me." "Right," The aqua mare sighs, "My name is Minuettes," then she points at the light orange mare, "And this is Carrot Top." "Oh..." Sunset points at her, "You must be the one who plants the carrot, right?" "Yes, it's me." Carrot Top sighs, "I remember that when I am planting the carrot. A net is thrown on me, next time I can't remember anything." Sunset nods and looks at Minuettes, "I bet that you got kidnapped by the same way right?" Minuettes nods, "You right. I don't know what will happen to us now. Our hooves are chained and you can't do anything Sunshine," Then she points at her ringed horn, "Not without your horn," Sunset grins, "Let's see about that." The wagon stops as the brown stallion comes and opens the door. "You three come out there. And welcome your new home," Two other stallions lead the mares out of the wagon. Sunset looks around and sees many mares and stallions are caged, some of them even have a lot of bruises, and there are some fillies and colts too. "What are you looking for? There is nothing to see here," The brown stallion demands. "Sorry, just look at this 'beautiful' place," Sunset smiles, "Are we in Las Pegasus?" "You seem more intelligent than I thought, mare." The brown stallion smirks, "Don't worry,... " He puts his forehooves to the orange mare's chin, "I will give you to our boss." "Easy there," Sunset pushes the stallion's away, "I will enjoy this place much." "You will be our slave," The brown stallion warns and glares at Sunset, "And don't think that I will be easy to you, Mrs... eh... What's your name anyway?" "Sunshine," Sunset lies, "Just call me Sunshine," "Sunshine huh," Then the brown stallion puts his mouth near her ear and whispers, "The name Brown Dirt. I will arrange you three in the auction with our boss." Then he turns to other stallions, "Make sure that these mares won't escape until the auction." "Yes, sir." The stallions lead the mares to the cage while Brown Dirt smiles as he knows that orange mare is not usual. He smiles because this place will be destroyed. Brown Dirt goes into a room and sighs. There are many pictures of mares and stallions on his wall, and many newspapers on the ground. Brown Dirt lies on the floor, closing his eyes, and listens to the clock running. As he is relaxing, a green mare comes to his room and hugs him. He pats their mare and kisses her on the cheeks The mare asks, "How long will you bring these guys to the light?" "Soon, Leaf Cutter, soon," He traces his hooves through the mare's mane, "I'm sorry to make you suffer for 2 years. Now we can make these guys pay what they did. I have called Celestia's guards and police nearby." Leaf nods, "So, have you got any plans for the future?" "No, maybe living with you then," Brown answers as the mare hugs her tighter, "You know, today we will get out of here." "How can you be sure about that?" Leaf asks, "Don't tell me you have a plan." "I didn't," Brown lies on the bed, "But that orange mare will do that for us." "Oh... You have eyes on another mare," Leaf lies on his body and pinches him, make him yelp, "I will have no mercy if you do that." "Ouch ouch, of course, I'm not." Brown pushes his marefriend away, "Geez, you are so scary when you do that." "I hope so." A guard comes inside the Brown's room and announces to him, "Sir, our bosses summon you," Brown gets up and nods. Then he follows that guard to the boss room. Sunset and others are led to the prison room by two guards. Looking around, they see many stallions, mares, and even fillies and colts are trapped in here. The orange unicorn looks at those prisoners, some of them are thin enough to see the bones inside. Sunset turns to the guard and asks, "What in this place? Look like some kind of Tartarus." One of the guards smirks, "Don't worry. All of the prisoners are here," Then the guard comes close to the orange mare, "and don't worry, some of the nobles are here to buy you in the auction." Sunset laughs out loud, making all of the room pay attention to her as the guards are confused. "What are you laughing at?" Sunset stops laughing and she starts standing on two back hooves, making the guards point the spear at her, "You know what? I am going to break this prison and release all the prisoners you have captured." The guard laughs at her, "Are you dreaming? Only you can't do anything." Sunset grins, "Did I say there is only me?"The guards are confused. Before the guard can do anything, they go hit by Carrot Top and Minute with the stones. Sunset smirks at the fainted guards, "Idiot." Then she takes the keys and unlocks all of the cuffs for them. "Nice," Carrot Top smiles, "We have to get out of here. I can't stay this for any longer," "Then the chance you got captured back is very high." Sunset retorts, making the mares step back, "What? Do you think the guard will leave you alone?" "Then what will we do? We can't stay here and I want to go home," Minuettes asks the orange mare, "You have a plan right?" "No," Sunset shakes her head and looks at the prisoners, "I don't have a plan. I just make a large prison break, enough to make this base down." Sunset grins and the prisoners keep staring at her with hope inside, "Right, guy." The prisoners cheer at the orange mare as Sunset continues, "Today, this place will down," The boss tosses Brown Dirt the papers about the mares that are going to auction today. Many nobles have come here to buy them as Brown Dirt knows that he will escape tonight. The brown stallion bows to his boss and is going to go outside. When the brown stallion is going to leave, one of his guards is running and breathing heavily. Brown Dirt asks, "What is going on here? Why are you running like that?" The guard says, "Boss, there is a dragon leading the prisoners to break out this base. They are coming here to get you." "What?" The boss slams the table and stands up, "How can a dragon break this prison? Dragon is never helping a pony like this." "But this dragon does," The guard answers, "I don't know how she can get in here but we can't hold them anymore. We must escape before it's too late." The boss nods as he and Brown run out of the building and goes to the train to escape. The train is not so far from the building. As they are just leaving the building, an orange dragon is standing in front of the door alone without any prisoners nearby. She is on fire as the dragon opens her eyes. The dragon asks, "Going somewhere? You will pay for what you did." The boss steps back and stampers, "Who.... Who are you? And how are you coming here?" "Easy," Sunset grins, "I am that orange unicorn that Brown Dirt takes me to here." Everyone looks at Brown Dirt as he is surprised, "You... you trick me into this." The orange dragon swings her pole as a wave of fire goes around them. After that, firewalls are raised to block the group's escape ways, "Nowhere to run, bossy. The train that you are going to escape is captured and all the nobles are arrested." Then she teleports in front of Brown Dirt and pulls him over her, making him fall to the ground, "And you don't have to be a spy like that Brown Dirt." The boss looks at the brown stallion, "What... what? You are a spy? For two years?" "Yes," Brown Dirt stands up and walks beside the dragon, "I am actually a spy from Manehanttan city, I come here to investigating you." Then he looks at the orange dragon, "I am impressed when you can cast spells, dragon." "Sorry for burning your hoof," Sunset grins, "The boss is all yours. I'm done here." Sunset flies upon the sky. The police and guards are coming here as the boss's face is on the ground, admit to defeat. The police arrest the boss and his guard while Truth Seeker is walking to the Brown Dirt as the brown stallion is looking on the sky, " What are you looking at Browny?" "Just watching an orange dragon who just destroys these criminals in one night." Brown Dirt sits on the ground, "I should say thank you to her." "I see... Wait," Truth Seeker looks at Brown Dirt, "Is that the dragon has two metal plates on her horn?" "Why yes. You know her?" "I know her," Truth Seeker nods, "She is the one who helps us to close the pony trafficking case." "Look like I got interested in her." Brown Dirt smiles, "I should investigate her though." "You should, she is in Ponyville's librarian." Truth Seeker sighs, "And Coral Blade is investigating her so you don't have to give a hoof on that." Brown Dirt shakes his head and smiles, the duo goes back to the police as they are arresting all of the nobles and criminals. The prisoners are hugging each other happily, some of them have tears from their eyes because they are free and can come back to normal life. Sunset flies to the library to sighs, the day enjoying being a unicorn is ruined by a spy but she smiles because she can free all of the prisoners inside. When the orange dragon opens the door, Twilight is lying on the sofa tiredly. "Wow, are there any unicorn ghosts here?" Sunset teases the unicorn as she glares at her. "Not funny," Twilight points at the dragon, "And where are you going? You are gone all day." "Just doing some business." Sunset looks outside, "Hope that they are fine. Anyway, you have to deal with something." "Well, Princess Celestia came to our village while the bugs that can multiply themselves were eating anything and destroying the village." Twilight sighs, "Luckily that Princess Celestia did not punish us. In fact, she was enjoying it though." "Told ya," Sunset points at the purple unicorns, "She is really a playful pony." "I don't think so," Twilight retorts, "How much do you know her, Sunny?" Sunset closes the door and walks upstairs, "More than you know, Twily," and she goes to the bathroom to relax. The day is done.
Winter Wrap Up.View OnlineThe Adventures End?Winter Wrap Up."Achoo." Sunset sneezes as the fire is burning a book. Twilight quickly takes the book and puts it under the water. "Sorry," Sunset rubs her head as she is still hugging Spike, "Why is it so cold today?" Twilight looks at the window and sees the snow is falling from the sky. Twilight glees and runs downstairs to prepare herself. Sunset looks at Spike as he is still hugging Sunset and snoring. She lifts him and shakes him like a bottle, making the purple dragon grasp and breath. He glares at the orange dragon, "Hey, don't wake me up like that. I thought there was an earthquake." Spike takes a deep breath to calm him down, "Okay, why are you doing this?" Sunset points at the window, Spike looks at it then looks at the calendar, "Oh, today is Winter Wrap Up day." "Winter Wrap Up? Eh... can you explain this?" Sunset rubs her head, "I... kinda confused about this." "Well, Winter Wrap Up is the day when ponies go down and clean the winter to prepare for spring." Spike explains, "Twilight always likes this day because she can play snowball fights and build snowpony." "Okay, I will just lie down and be lazy." Sunset lies on the floor. "Cold weather makes me can't do anything." But she received a fire breath from the purple dragon, making her stand up and glare at him. "That's kinda rude when you do that. Especially for a female." "Sorry but you have to wake up and follow Twilight already," Spike is preparing himself, "And you haven't explained how you can return to normal? Zecora said that you need herb bathing to do that." "EH... I will shorten the version." Sunset, the unicorn, is walking into a room by two backhooves without anyone following her. When she opens the door, a pool full of herbs and hot water is inside. Sunset is admiring the pool as she is just going to pass it but a shuriken flies toward her, making her flip back. Sunset looks at the roof and sees a pony is wearing black clothes and masks, the pony also has a sword "A ninja huh? It is rare to see one in this era." Sunset says, "and I bet you won't let me pass this right?" "You right," The pony answers in a feminine voice, "Not everyone knows who I am? But anyway, I may be a ninja but I really hate to kill someone, and you are a rare pony that can walk on two hooves." "That's because I am not actually a pony," Sunset replies, "And you are a rare ninja too when you don't like to kill someone." "Because I stop killing since that day," The pony put the sword on her mouth, "Step back or I will kill you." "Make me," Sunset waves her hoof to taunt her. The ninja throws the shuriken at her but Sunset simply steps aside to dodge, then she teleports to the ninja's back and punches her but it appears to be a wooden doll. The ninja tries to slash Sunset behind but the orange unicorn uses her back hooves to kick the ninja's chin, Then both of them drop on the water. The ninja grunts as she glares at the unicorn in the water. The unicorn laughs as she is confused. "Why are you laugh?" The ninja looks at Sunset as the orange forehoof is changing into the claw, then the body, the back hooves, the head, much to her horror. The ninja doesn't know what to do now. Sunset uses the water to trap the ninja inside the pool, making her struggle to breathe in the water. When she can't breathe anymore, Sunset brings the ninja out of the pool and knocks her out. "Sorry, you are really good." Then she runs to the next room to open the gate. "Yeah, that is the story," Sunset is remembering the fight as Spike's mouth is hanging up there. Sunset shakes him to see if he is already stunned. The orange dragon waves her claw in front of the purple dragon as Spike is still stoned. Sunset sighs and carries him downstairs. Twilight is humming in the main room as she is preparing clothes and saddles for playing in the snow. Sunset carries Spike downstairs, then she opens the door and throws him outside, causing Twilight to grasp. The cold makes the purple dragon back to reality, he quickly goes inside and shakes, then he looks at the orange dragon and sighs. "You have to prepare, Spike. This will be the best Winter Wrap Up ever." Twilight cheers, "You too Sunny, I know you can keep yourself warm" "Meh," Sunset eats the cereal while talking, "I don't need a fire spell to warm me up. I remember that I trained in the coldest place." Then the orange dragon stands up and washes her mouth. "If you want to see the winter, you should go to Crystal Empire. It's always snowing up there." Twilight rolls her eyes, "If Cadance doesn't hesitate to welcome a dragon like you, an abnormal one." "Fair enough." Sunset turns to Spike, "And you should wear something warm, cold weather is not good for a fire dragon." Spike nods and he prepares his coat. The trio goes outside the library to enjoy their holiday. When the trio just goes outside. They see many ponies are working in the winter, Twilight is confused about where they should go. Sunset suggests they should go to the Town Hall to ask Mayor Mare to see what we can do. Twilight and Spike agree as the trio is going there but suddenly they hear someone singing. Three months of winter coolness And awesome holidays "Okay, who sings that?" Sunset looks around and sees Pinkie Pie is singing. We've kept our hoofsies warm at home Time off from work to play Spike looks at them as he is going to join them. Sunset rubs her head and looks at Applejack But the food we've stored is runnin' out, And we can't grow in this cold. "Wow even the farm girl is singing," Sunset says as she turns to Rarity, And even though I love my boots This fashion's getting old. Sunset giggles, "Well, look like we have a concert. Right, Twilight?" Sunset turns to the purple unicorn but she is not there anymore, "Eh... Twilight?" The orange dragon is looking for the purple unicorn and finds that she is singing along with her friend. The time has come to welcome spring And all things warm and green But it's also time to say goodbye It's winter we must clean How can I help? I'm new, you see What does everypony do? How do I fit in without magic? I haven't got a clue!" Sunset faceclaws and sighs. She just walks to the Town Hall and sits there, waiting for the song is over. Spike sits near her and asks, "Don't you join the group," Sunset sighs and she throws him to Twilight, make the purple dragon scream at much. Twilight catches him while dancing with her friend. Spike points two fingers at his eyes, then points at her, make Sunset rolls her eye at much. The ponies still singing as Sunset takes out the newspaper, the headline once again disturbs her. A big criminal operation is destroyed A big operation is destroyed. This operation kidnaps the ponies to be used as their slaves. In this criminal operation, there are many nobles who join this one. According to them, this operation has worked for 5 years. One of the kidnappers said, "I thought our hope was gone and we had to live like that forever until that dragon led us to freedom. We don't know her name but she will be our savior forever... Sunset smirks as she just flips another page but she feels someone in front of her. When the orange put the newspaper down, she sees Coral Blade is standing in front of her. Coral starts to say, "Well, look like our savior likes to sit down and read the newspaper on the Winter Wrap Up day." "What savior?" Sunset flips another page, "There is a normal dragon sitting here." "Uh huh, nice try, magic dragon" Coral takes out the letter and gives it to Sunset, "Should I take you from here? Princess Celestia is summoning you to get the hero title of Equestria." "Tell her that I deny," Sunset looks at the ponies and leans against the chair. "And tell her that I'm just a librarian, not a hero. "I thought the dragon was very greedy." Coral Blade sits next to the orange dragon, "Maybe I'm wrong." Sunset stands up and walks to the purple unicorn, who is struggling with ice skating. Coral Blade smiles and shakes her head, she just goes to her station to investigate her cause this is a denial. Coral sighs and she goes to the training room to practice. When Sunset just comes to the iced pool, she received a snowball from Spike. The orange dragon just rolls her eyes as the purple dragon is just glaring at her. Sunset turns to Twilight and asks, "What is she doing there? Does she want to join the ice skating competition or something?" "No, Pinkie just asks if she can ice cutting or not." Spike answers, "Don't know how cold is the water down there," "Ice cutting?" Sunset looks at Spike, "We just... breathe our fire and the ice will melt. That solves the problem," "Then you will drown Twilight, she doesn't know how to swim," Spike retorts and he sees Sunset is writing something on the paper, "What are you writing?" "Just some lessons you two will train," Sunset answers, "I add the swimming lesson in your session. That's all. But anyway, why didn't she use magic?" "Because they don't allow magic to do the job in Winter Wrap Up." Spike retorts, "Everything must be on hoof." Then Spike sees Twilight is coming back to the dragons and lying on the snow. They are all looking at the tired purple unicorn with a disappointed face, "What's wrong, Twilight?" Twilight grumbles, "I can't do anything. All the jobs my friend can do, I can't do it. Applejack can do the pushing cart, Rainbow Dash can do the weather or Pinkie PIe can do the ice cutting," Then she throws her forehoof in the air, "What can I do without magic?" "Arrange the books and library, do anything that marshmallow princess told you to do." Sunset simply answers, making Twilight glares at the dragon, "Honestly, you just have to find out what you can do." Spike agrees, "Yeah, I don't believe that you are not useless." Twilight stands up and smiles, "Thanks for cheers me up," The trio heads to the Town Hall and sits inside to enjoy the hot cocoa. Twilight feels so good but she also feels so sad when she can't do anything. When the purple unicorn is about to go outside, Sunset asks her, "Where do you think you are going?" "Just wanders around." Twilight answers, "You can join if you want." Sunset shakes her head, "All I can do is breathe the fire, and this is not the time to do that. Sorry." Then she throws Spike at the purple unicorn again. Spike grumbles as he follows Twilight and Sunset does meditate. After one hour, Sunset goes outside and sees Twilight is leading the ponies to do their work. The job goes smoothly because of Twilight's organization. Sunset smiles and walks to the purple unicorn. The winter has cleared and the birds are flying to Ponyville to start singing. Twilight looks at them and she feels happy about that. Sunset asks, "So you find the thing you can do without magic?" "Not so much," Twilight smiles, "I'm just organizing the town." "Good for you." Sunset sits down and drinks the hot chocolate, "Shame that I can't do anything." "Come on," Twilight retorts, "You need a rest because I know what you did yesterday." "Wait, I haven't done anything," Sunset tries to deny but Twilight slaps her by the newspaper as Twilight feels so annoyed about her denying. The purple unicorn goes to Rarity to ask about how to make a nest. When the two unicorns are making the nest, a strong wind makes Twilight lose her balance and push the green dragon into the hole but Sunset catches him at the right time, "Too close." "Thank Sunny," Spike rubs her head, "But I am still angry when you throw me two times." Sunny giggles, "You can take revenge on me anytime." Then her face closes to him, making the purple dragon nervous. Sunset taunts him, "If you can prank me." After the Winter Wrap Up, Spike, Twilight and Sunset go back to enjoy the holiday. The winter has gone and the spring is back in Ponyville.
Princesses' invitationView OnlineThe Adventures End?Princesses' invitationCelestia is doing the court. Today is a painful day for her since the case of slavery case a few days ago. The victim told her that they were rescued by an orange dragon. Compared to the pony trafficking case, this one is more serious because it causes her ponies don't have any trust in nobles. The weird thing is that the orange dragon detail makes her suspicious. It causes her to remind her of the orange dragon in Ponyville. When the court is over, she walks to her room to deal with the paper. Celestia sighs as she opens the door but the white alicorn sees the blue one is dealing with the paper, which makes her smile a lot. Celestia walks to her sister and comforts her, making Luna smile. Luna asks her sister, "What's wrong with the noble today? Looks like our ponies aren't trusting them." Celestia sighs, "That is the problem, Sister. In the court, many ponies just want to give them home for the victim. Some of them even want to meet that dragon to say thank you but I don't know where she is." Luna rubs her chin, "...What does that dragon look like?" "Orange with two metal plates attracts on her horns," Celestia answers, "Just like the dragon lives in Ponyville but I don't believe that. The case happened in Las Pegasus while that dragon was in Ponyville." Luna thinks for a while, "That dragon is a magical one right? And her magic is still mysterious for us though." Then she shudders, "She can take my evil form so I can be sure that she can use her spell to boost the flying speed." Celestia nods, " You right. That can be sure. About the raiding inside, I think that she is just... you know... go into the case without knowing." Celestia circles her hoof on the air, "I should summon her though but she will deny every title from us." Luna comments, "Weird, I thought dragons should be greedy, not like this." Celestia agrees, "I know right. Well, I will summon that dragon right now to have a talk with her. Lucky for us that we have a party so we can take this reason to invite her." Sunset is eating breakfast with Twilight and Spike, they still live on a peaceful day. Spike hears the door knocks, "Wait a moment," and goes to open the door. He sees a guard is looking at him, behind him is the royal chariot that looks like it is waiting for someone. Spike asks the guard, "What's going on? Is Princess Celestia summoning Twilight again?" The guard shakes his head, "No kid. Princess Celestia wants to meet the orange dragon." "I see," Spike turns his head inside and yells, "SUNNY, you have been summoned by the princesses herself." Sunset grunts and goes outside to meet the guard. She tries to deny, "Can you tell her that I deny this summon." The guard shakes his head again, "No, madam. She told me that you have to come to her castle or else she will find a way to drag you out of the library." Sunset rolls her eyes, "Fine. Give me a minute. I haven't finished my breakfast yet." The guard nods as Sunset goes inside and quickly finishes her breakfast, then she washes her mouth and goes out to meet the guard. "Now, I'm ready." The guard looks at her and says, "You have to wear something too. It's a party that the princesses invite only you." Twilight and Spike' mouth grasp while the orange dragon squints her eyes, Celestia must plan something for this, "Right, I will be back." Sunset goes upstairs and takes out her robe. She sighs and wears it. The guard sees Sunset in the robe, then stunned. The orange dragon notices him, "So ready to go?" The guard shakes his head, "Yeah, yeah. Please come inside the chariot, we will take you from here." Sunset nods and she starts going inside the chariot. Rarity is walking to the library and she sees the orange dragon is walking to the royal chariot, with the guards escort her. The scene is enough to make her mouth hang in there and stoned. Sunset just sits inside and two pegasus pulls the chariot to Cancerlot to take the guest to join the party. Rarity walks to the purple duo and asks, "Is Sunny going somewhere formal? I saw her wearing that robe." Twilight rubs her head, "Well, Princess Celestia invites her to join the party." Rarity shocks and she faints on the ground. The purple duo looks at each other, then they drags her inside the library. Sunset Shimmer is sitting in the chariot and looks outside, she sees the thing has changed a lot, from the Appleloosa to the farm rock. 'Look like something has changed a lot,' The orange dragon closes her eyes and remembers when she is going on adventures with the Team and wonders what are they doing now. The chariot stops as the guard opens the door. Sunset wears the sallet and walks outside. The guards escort her to the party location as they are in the big building and behind the door. When the doors open and the orange dragon walks inside, many nobles turn their attention to the dragon and start murmuring. Some of them admire the dress while most of them are saying things like, "What is the dragon doing here?" or "Is Celestia dump enough to invite a dragon here.". The dragon just walks inside and wants to sit somewhere but she realizes that this is a standing party, which makes her more annoyed. Celestia and Luna just watch her and see how much she can contain this thing. Sunset walks to the empty table and takes some food, then she goes somewhere else to eat and waits for the princesses to come here as she knows their location. It is quite good but compared to Matt's cooking it is far from delicious. When she is eating, a white pegasus with a black mane comes to her. She tries to stomp the dragon's feet but Sunset puts her leg on the right and trips her, making her fall. The mare gets up and glares at the dragon, "You, dragon. How dare you trip me like that?" The orange dragon ignores the mare, making her even angrier, "Hey, you. I am talking to you," Sunset sighs, "I don't know which dragon are you talking about? So I'm not noticing. Sorry." The noble mare keeps staring at the dragon while the dragon doesn't care about her glaring, the mare greets her teeth, "How dare you ignore me like that? I am White Flora, the Flora family and you don't have the right to ignore me like that." Sunset turns at the guard, "Hey, can you take this filly to the kindergarten? I feel very tired dealing with her." All of the ponies in the room grasp as Flora is slamming her front hooves on the floor. Flora yells at the dragon, "You, you and your kind are just an animal, and you don't have the right to stand in this party. Get out of the party and live in your cage." Sunset shakes her head and she passes the mare without noticing. All of the ponies are looking at this as Princess Luna seems to enjoy this thing. Flora just continues to yell at her, "You think you can get away from this?" Sunset glances at her, "I'm not talking with an actress. Sorry." All of the ponies in the room murmur about this while Flora just stands there and is stunned. After that, the mare laughs as Sunset smirks, the ponies around look at each other and don't know what happens. The mare stands up and announces with everyone, "Lady and gentle colt, you are watching the small show before the real show happens. Please have a clap for our dragon." The ponies clap at them while Sunset is just walking on the stairs. Flora follows her, "Sorry miss dragon, can you tell me how you can notice that I am acting?" Sunset looks at Flora, "Because no one calls a dragon an animal, even if they see them as it is inside." Flora smiles, "I see. Thanks for helping me up, I should learn how to act more." "You should learn how not to take the princesses' quest." Sunset looks at the sisters, "As if I know that they are testing me." "I see." Flora gives her the hoof, "I will visit you sometime." "Ponyville, the library." Sunset shakes her hoof, "If you want to meet me." Then the dragon is walking upstairs and sees the princesses standing right there. Princess Celestia is wearing the green dress "Well, what can I know about this moon pony?" "You have to bow for us, dragon," "I don't bow for anyone," Sunset starts to taunt, "Especially the one who tried to destroy the world before." Luna is going to punish the dragon but Celestia raises her hoof to stop her. She glances at her sister and shakes her head. Celestia starts to talk, "I see. How about we meet something from somewhere else? This place is not a good place for talking." "Sounds good to me." Sunset and the princesses are walking to a secret room. Coral is training the upgraded scarecrow as she is just dealing with the pony named Alex. Coral thinks that who named a pony like that because Alex is the name doesn't make any sense. Just one hour ago, when Coral went to ask that pony, he said that he will be Fluttershy's husband as long as he wants, which gave Coral a headache so she decided to call the mental hospital in Manehanttan to drag this crazy pony out of Ponyville. Now, the pony is gone and Coral keeps training until she is tired. She lies on the floor and breathes heavily as the door opens, "Swift Blue, the work is over and I told you to come home. What are you doing here?" "Who is Swift Blue?" Coral's eyes widen and she stands up. She sees a brown pegasus with a green earth pony. The brown pegasus smirks, "You always like that Coral Blade." "Brown Dirt?" Coral grunts, "What are you doing here? Come to laugh at me." then she turns to the green mare. "And who is this mare?" Brown Dirt wraps his hoof around the green mare, making the mare blush, "This is Leaf Cutter, my wife." Coral shocks as she hangs the mouth in there, Brown closes her mouth, "Careful, you will catch the fly sometime." "But... But... you married? When and why didn't I receive the invitation?" "Well.. hard to say." Brown Dirt circles his hoof, "Anyway, I come here to live with my wife here." Coral looks at him in disbelief, "Then why are you here? You have to go to Town Hall, not here to annoy me." "Geez, you always like that. That's why you never have anypony follow you," Brown Dirt teases as he receives a slam from Coral Blade, making Leaf Cutter grasp. Brown Dirt raises his hoof to stop his wife, "I get used to it, don't worry." Leaf Cutter asks, "You two always like that?" Brown Dirt answers, "Yeah. And I get slammed by her a lot when I sit in the class with this captain and Truth Seeker." Then the brown stallion stands up, "Honestly, when I heard her dream to become a captain of the guard. We laughed at her a lot that time. Now, I should feel ashamed about this." Coral Blade rolls her eyes, "You right. you should be ashamed to laugh at me at that time. I have to pass many unicorn guards to receive this title." Leaf Cutter nods, "I see," Then Leaf Cutter raises her hoof, "My name is Leaf Cutter, nice to meet you." "Coral Blade, Captain of the guard." Coral Blade shakes her hoof, Leaf Cutter is feeling her muscle. It is too tough for a mare but yet the captain has good shape for Leaf Cutter. Coral looks at her, "What?" "Nothing," Leaf Cutter waves her front hoof, "Nothing at all." "Anyway," Brown Dirt says, "Can we stay here for a while before we get a new house?" "Sure." Coral nods, "Just help me to investigate the orange dragon." Brown Dirt tilts his head, "Orange dragon? You mean the dragon that destroyed a crime organization yesterday." "You guess right?" Coral turns to the door and sees the leaf is falling, "Look like tomorrow is the annual running of the leaf. You should join it. I will tell you the details later." Brown Dirt nods and the couple walks out of the room. Coral Blade sits on the bench and drinks some water. She wonders if Truth Seeker will be here too.
RevealView OnlineThe Adventures End?RevealCelestia and Luna lead Sunset to the room that has the guards standing there. Sunset notices that this room has soundproof material, meaning Celestia has discovered something. When the door opens, the orange dragon sees a round table set in the middle of the room. "Please take a seat," Celestia says and they sit down on the chair. Sunset sees the white alicorn is looking at her. Celestia starts to discuss, "Tell me everything about the cases yesterday." "What case? " Sunset confuses, "I don't know what you are talking about?" "Forgive me for my sister, she means the criminal organization that you have destroyed." Luna explains, "I mean how did you discover that place? They have been hiding from us for about two years." "I just walked into it. Nothing else." Sunset simply answers, making the sisters don't know what to say. Sunset looks at them and asks, "Did the guards bring the corpses to their family? I have seen many ponies die in there when they tried to break out of that prison. Some of them even get shot without mercy." "The guards are doing that, some of them don't have any family so we just send those dead ponies into a graveyard nearby and try to know their name to imprint on it." Celestia answers. "You should have a knight emblem because of this." "No need." The dragon drinks the water while the princesses nod. The orange dragon glances at them, "If you summon me just for this little stuff, then I would be disappointed." "Of course not," Luna takes the cup of water by her glowing horn then asks, "We would ask you how you cast magic? This can be good for us if you share your magic knowledge." "Why should I share my magic?" Sunset asks back, making Luna feel a little hot inside. The dragon continues, "I just share this one when I feel that they can't do anything wrong with it." "I see." Celestia sighs, "But one thing I want to talk to you." Sunset sighs, "Go ahead." "There is a suspicious mine in Appleloosa, I just ask you to come there to investigate." Celestia put her front hooves under her chin, "I hope you can help me." "There is no mine in Appleloosa," Sunset retorts, "Twilight told me that." "But our reports said that there is a mine in there," Celestia continues to lie, "It just appeared three days ago." "Well, why haven't I not heard about that from Coral?" Sunset tilts her head, "Three days is enough for the guard to finish investigating. Are you lying or something?" "Why did my sister lie about that?" Luna retorts, "You should trust my sister." "Unless..." Sunset looks at the sun princess, "You want to know my name right? I told you that my name is Sunny." "You know, Sunset." Celestia glares at the orange dragon, making her take back, "You won't hide from me any longer, my past student. Your attitude may be different, but your appearance is very familiar to me." "Then show the proof that I am that unicorn with a circle cutie mark." Sunset points at the sun princess angrily but she quickly covers her mouth. Celestia grins at that, "Ah, did I say that she has that cutie mark?" Then she points at the nervous dragon, "Sorry Sunset, you are down. This game I won." Sunset and Luna are silent for a while. Sunset's face is on the palm, "Looks like someone discovers something right?" "Indeed," Celestia starts to say sadly, "Don't worry my student, your case is clean and you have been whitewashed." "But the damage is still there," Sunset points at herself, "Right?" "You're right." Celestia looks at the orange dragon and sighs, "I can't say 'sorry' to you because that's not enough for me. May you tell your story if I ask." Sunset sighs, "Sure." The dragon stands up, "I should spend a night in here to tell you what happens?" "Please do." Celestia turns to the guard, "Please tell Coral Blade that she doesn't have to investigate this dragon. She confirms the name." The guard bows to his princess and flies to Ponyville. Twilight is trying to form an animal but she can't do it. The ring on her horn makes her hard to concentrate on the mana because she used her horn a lot before. Spike is forming a fire eagle and flies around Twilight, making the purple unicorn glare at her assistant. Spike looks away and whistles. Twilight says, "Not funny Spike, we are not here to see who is better in magic like Applejack and Rainbow Dash." "Come on Twilight," Spike takes out a book from bookshelves, "You can just imagine the thing you like most." Then he turns to Twilight and teases, "Like a book?" "Haha, Not funny, Spike." Twilight grunts, "You see how Sunny laughs when I give her the ice book." "Then you have to go outside more," Spike points at the unicorn, "Because you don't know what it looks like, you are only surrounded by books." "Maybe you are right?" Twilight opens the door and turns to the dragon, "And you stay there." Then she closes the door. "Wow," Spike rubs his head, "Boomer. I get used to it," Then he sits on the sofa and reads the book. Twilight is walking on the street and heading to the cottage because only Fluttershy's house has a lot of animals there. When she comes inside the cottage, she sees Fluttershy is watching the butterfly migrate while Rainbow Dash just lies there and yawns. Twilight walks to them and asks, "What are you doing here?" Fluttershy turns to Twilight, "Oh... I am watching the butterfly. They are migrating to the south." Twilight looks at the boring Rainbow Dash as she is going to ask her but the cyan pegasus raises her hoof to stop the purple unicorn, "Yeah, I know what are you going to ask. I came here because I lost her in the staring contest." then she sighs, "I never know that she can stare in one hour without blinking. Anyway, what are you doing here." "Well," Twilight circles her hoof, "I just want to find an animal which I can form for myself. Like Spike can form an eagle himself." "What?" Rainbow Dash yells, "I thought you were a magic expert." "I don't know." Twilight sighs, "When I come to Sunny's lesson. I found a different lesson from what I am expecting. Like casting a spell without a horn." "Unbelievable," Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes but sees Twilight forming an ice book with her hoof, Rainbow Dash's mouth hangs there, "But...but how?" "Well, follow that dragon's lesson," Twilight smiles, "I lost one week, one day, and seven hours to make this." "Egghead," Rainbow complains as Twilight glares at her, making her feel uneasy, "Eh, it's cool." Twilight puts her head on the ground, "I don't know what I can shape now." "Oh," Fluttershy points at the butterflies, "You can shape a butterfly, it will be fun and cute." Fluttershy glees while Rainbow Dash facehoofs. "Can you show me your animals? Maybe I can shape them instead of a book." Twilight asks, "I don't want to receive a laugh from that orange dragon." Fluttershy nods and she leads them to the cottage. When they just come inside, Fluttershy pulls out the food and whistles to her animal to come out to eat. Fluttershy turns to Twilight, "There, you can watch them and shape like them. But only feeding time." "Thanks, Fluttershy," Twilight starts to shape by her ice spell to make sure that Sunset won't laugh at her face, again. After three hours of talking about her journey, Celestia and Luna feel amazing for what she is going through. Celestia feels happy when her student is coming back to Equestria without hatred. Luna just wants to learn that magic from her. Celestia goes outside and lowers the sun. "Look like I have to come back to the library," Sunset stretches her wings, "Goodbye Celly," Celestia giggles, "Goodbye, Sunny. See you at the Gala." The orange dragon flies up to the sky and goes to Ponyville at high speed. Luna looks at her sister while Celestia just smiles, "Yes, my sister." "I want to study magic," Luna suggests, "Her knowledge can be a good one for our army." "You can do that in the dream." Celestia giggles, "That if she accepts your offer, but I bet 50 bits that she will deny," "Oh," Luna pokes her hoof at her sister, "Then prepare those bits, I will buy some pink dye to dye your mane into a pink one again." "I accept," Celestia grins, "And if you lose, you have to dye yourself in white in one day." "Deal." Luna goes inside to do her job. Spike is forming a fire eagle by his spell, then he tries to change into another one, bigger, stronger, and something more beautiful. The door opens and the purple dragon sees the orange dragon go inside the library. Sunset looks around and only sees the purple dragon with a weird bird shape on his hand. "Good one, Spike," Sunset points at the bird, "But I see you want to shape something stronger right?" Spike nods, "Yeah, but I don't know which one is stronger than an eagle." "You will find it soon," Sunset looks around, "Anyway, where is Twilight? Don't tell me that she is sleeping in the park." "Don't be silly," Spike retorts, "She will be here soon," Then he sees a purple unicorn is walking inside tiredly, the purple unicorn lies on the sofa and faces down, Spike rubs her back, "Well, that's our unicorn." Twilight whines, "Why can't I shape a thing that strong? All I know is a book." "Well, because you were buried in the book?" Spike simply answers, making Twilight sigh. Spike tries to cheer her up, "Come on Twilight, I know you can do it." "Thanks, Spike." Twilight is feeling good about her assistant's claws, "Oh, I feel so good when these claws rub me." "You know that I could hurt you with these, right?" Spike pinches her back, makes Twilight yelp and turns back to look at him. Sunset sits down and looks at them, "I just want to talk to you." The purple duo looks at the orange dragon as Sunset reveals, "Honestly, my real name is Sunset Shimmer, the previous student of Celestia," The purple duo silents for a while, Sunset continues, "Sorry for lying to you. I should reveal to you sooner." Twilight puts her front hoof to her shoulder, then she summons the ice book and puts it on the dragon's back. The dragon feels cold when the ice book is on her back. Twilight's face near her face, "So that's why you know very clearly about my teacher," Sunset smiles nervously while Twilight huffs, "Next time just don't hide from us so soon. I will save this later." "So... you don't angry about this?" Sunset rubs her head, "I thought you would kick me out of the library." "Just next time you reveal it sooner." Spike comments, "I won't be angry because Princess Celestia has told us about you and your case. Why should we feel angry about this?" Sunset is deadpanned because of their forgiving attitude, then Sunset hugs the purple duo tightly as the purple duo hug her back. Finally, the weight on the orange dragon is gone as she can live without worry, is she?
A normal dayView OnlineThe Adventures End?A normal daySunset was battling with a man with no weapon on him, but she felt so hard to fight against him even if her mana is overwhelming compared to him. "What's wrong, dragon?" The man taunted, "I thought you would defeat me." Sunset cast a magic circle but it was dispelled by him in not over a second. Sunset looked at him as the man continued to talk, "If you want to battle with me, you have to cast a thing that the opponent can't be dispelled." Sunset put her claw down and a large magic circle appeared on the ground. After that, an ice castle appeared as Sunset stood in the high round. 'Tsk, I don't think this spell can defeat him.' Sunset thought as a lot of magic circles appeared around the castle and it aimed at him, 'because no matter how many magic circles appeared,' The magic circles were broken and disappeared. 'It will be dispelled. Does that really have a thing that he can't dispel?' The man grinned as he used a magic circle and shot a large fireball. Sunset swung her staff and the fireball deflected another side. Sunset concentrated her mana on her staff and the staff was on fire. The man smiled, "Look like you discovered it. Congrats, but..." the bell rang and it announced that the time was over. The man walked to Sunset and raises his hand, "Good job, you nearly defeated me" "I lost," Sunset shook his hand. "Completely, I should learn the spell." "You should," The man sighed, "But if you can do like me, you have to practice a lot and a lot." "I see," Sunset turned to the door, "Thanks for enlightening me." Then she closed the door and walked out. Luna is watching the orange dragon's dream. She feels amazed about that creature that can do that cause she doesn't know what that creature is. When Luna comes closer to watch the dream, a claw is suddenly put on her shoulder, causing her to 'yelp' and jump forward. Sunset looks at the blue alicorn and shakes her head while Luna is smiling sheepishly. Sunset asks, "What are you doing here in my dream? It is not good when you watch me like this." "That's my job," Luna retorts, "I want to make sure that everypony will be sleeping peacefully," "uh-huh?" Sunset points at the door, "Then here is the door, do your job." Luna shakes her head, "Sorry but your dream is that last one." Sunset picks the blue alicorn up as Luna is surprised, then the orange dragon walks toward the door, making the alicorn struggle to get out, "Wait, wait. I just want to ask you some questions." Sunset drops Luna without caring. The blue alicorn glares at her as the orange dragon demands, "Then what is it?" "Well, can you tell me what creature is it?" Luna points at the man, "It is like a monkey but don't have fur." "They are human," Sunset answers, "And they will be insulted when you call them a monkey." "I see." Luna taps her chin, "Anyway, can I ask you a flavor?" Sunset tilts her head in confusion. Luna continues, "Can you teach me about magic and stuff." "A 'no' to me." Sunset rejects without hesitating, "Really, you nearly destroyed the world when you are depressed, and I don't think I can trust you to teach magic to you." "Please," Luna begs ,"You don't want me to be in the white coat right?" "Actually..." Sunset opens the door, "I don't care," Then she picks Luna up and kicks her out of the door, makes her slam into the ground. Luna stands up and yells at the door, "Fine, if you want to keep it for yourself, just keep it until death." Then she closes her eyes to wake up. When Luna wakes up, her sister is already there to wait for her to wake up. Next to her is a white dye fur shampoo, making the blue alicorn feel uneasy. Celestia grins at the blue sister and smiles happily. Celestia asks her, "Oh good morning my Sister, how is it going?" Luna answers nervously, "Eh... not very successful?" "Well..." Celestia gives her sister the shampoo, "Have fun with my color. I have work to do, see ya." The white alicorn goes out of the room while Luna just looks at the shampoo and sighs.. Sunset opens her eyes and grasps, then she has a headache because of Luna's walking dream spell. The orange dragon wakes up and doesn't see Twilight and Spike here. Sunset sighs and walks downstairs. When she is just walking down, Twilight and Spike are in the kitchen as Spike is teaching her how to cook a simple egg. Sunset asks, "Good morning Spike, you are going to go somewhere," Spike turns to Sunset, "Morning Sunset, I am not going anywhere, I just show Twilight how to cook eggs since she always eats cereal when you and I go away." Twilight's face down on the table in embarrassment as Spike continues to talk, "You know, she wants to cook something." "Well, glad I know." Sunset looks outside and sees the leaves are falling, "Oh, It's autumn already?" "eh... I don't know," Spike confused, "But anyway, today is 'running the leaf' day. Ponyville always celebrate this event once a year," "Wow, you really know many," Then the orange dragon looks at Twilight, "Not like someone I know." "Hey," Twilight retorts, "I know many things too." "Yeah yeah," Sunset teases her, "You know many things in the books, not in social." Twilight glares at her while Spike brings out the breakfast and puts it on the table, "Eat up Twilight, you have to join this running later." "You right, Spike," Twilight sighs, "I know how I can win this running." "Oh," Sunset grins, "I would know how you run through. Maybe just running for a while then sitting on the stump." "I know right." Spike adds, "Last time she ran in a marathon competition, she ran straight into the library, ignoring the competition going on." "Really?" Sunset smiles, "I hope she does not run straight into here. If yes, I will laugh all day," Then the dragon duo laughs like no tomorrow. Twilight's face is red like tomatoes because of the dragon duo, she throws the ice books at them. Sunset and Spike take hit by it and lie on the floor. Twilight huffs and goes outside while the dragon duo just lying there. Spike gets up, "Ouch, I didn't know those books are too hard." Sunset gets up and 'ouch', then the dragon duo goes outside to follow Twilight. Sunset just sits on the cloud to watch the marathon while Spike is on the balloon with Pinkie Pie to be an MC. Sunset sees Twilight is preparing herself while Rainbow Dash and Applejack are bickering each other. The orange dragon sighs as she catches the pole. Looking aside, Sunset sees the familiar coral mare as she is glaring at her. "Come down here, Sunset," Coral yells at her, "I know that is your name." Sunset taunts, "make me." Coral takes out a harpoon and aims at the dragon, making the orange dragon yelp. "Where did you get that?" "I bought it at Manehattan, near the Celestial Sea." Coral answers, "Now come down here or I will have a dragon hunt." Sunset sighs as she flies down next to the mare, "There you go. I hope this is not a problem." "So, what do you want?" Sunset rubs her head, "I hope that there is not a case." Coral waves her hoof, "Not at all," Then she takes out a blueprint, "But you don't mind creating a house for me, do you?" Sunset faceclaws, "Do I look like an architect?" Coral shakes her head. Sunset sighs, "then no, how can I suppose to create a blueprint for you?" Coral giggles, "Just kidding." Coral sits down, "Just want to talk to you." Sunset sits down, "So, why don't you join this running? It will be fun." "Meh," Coral sighs, "I run so badly so I can't join. The last time I ran, I made many people go to the hospital because I accidentally made fireworks drop into the street, causing an explosion." Coral smiles, "lucky that no one dies, and I don't want to join any competition about running." " I see." Sunset looks at the ponies who are running under the leaf. "It looks fun there, and I wish I could join but... Mayor Mare said no because she was afraid that using some kind of spell could boost my speed." Coral pats her back, "That's for being a magic dragon. But honestly, I don't see any dragon that can cast magic except you. Where did you learn it from?" "Secret," Sunset smiles as Coral glares at her, "What? You expect that I will share it with anyone?" "Yes," Coral retorts, "You should know how advanced the magic will be if this knowledge is shared." "Then how about the villain? Don't you know what will happen when they can learn this knowledge?" "You got the point," Sunset sees the Twilight is racing to the finish of the race with 5th place, Sunset smiles and stands up, "Sorry, but I have to go. See ya." Sunset flies to Twilight Sparkle to cheer her. Luna is now in a white coat with a white mane and tail. The magical thing that her star in the mane still remains. When the princess of the night walks in the hall, many maids giggle and smile, making Luna feel so embarrassed. Luna goes to the throne room and sees her sister is sitting on the throne. Celestia teases her sister, "Oh hello me, how can I help you today?" Luna grunt, "not funny sister," Celestia giggles as Luna continues, "How is the paper today?" "Not so much," Celestia comments, "Just some complains about a dragon live in the Ponyville," Celestia flips some papers, "Some of them said that a dragon doesn't have intelligent to run a library," then the white alicorn flips other papers, "And some of them said that a dragon is just a dragon, they live in the cave with a hoard of gold, so why should let them run a library?" And she flips another paper, "And another one said that we should raise the tax to build a pool... wait, what?" Celestia turns to the butler while Luna giggles," Okay, who sent this, Raven Inkwell?" "It's from one of the noble, your Majesty," the white mare answers, "She said that give it to you." Celestia burns the paper, "Tell her that I am denied. This is a stupid suggestion." Raven bows and goes out the room. Luna watches the mare going out, "Well, she is really energetic. Am I right?" "Yes, she is, Celestia number two," Celestia tease her sister as Luna glares at her, "Anyway, I hope Sunset will be fine by this, somepony doesn't want a dragon to have a job in here." "I hope she will be fine," Luna cheers, "You got a really tough student." "No..." Celestia shakes her head, "She isn't that tough before. Maybe her adventures make her tough as her magic too. Her story is vague though." Celestia taps her chin, "Well, she is not a good storyteller so... I can't complain. Some species name human, world-destroyer demon, god. Don't know what else she didn't encounter before." "Maybe a ghost," Luna guests, "But I want her magic theory to our army. Do you know how good this theory is for our army? We don't need to be biased about unicorns and pegasuses anymore." "I know, right?" Celestia nods, " I want it too but she denies without hesitating, even her old student." then she sighs, "Maybe I don't prepare for this maturation of her." "Time changes ponies, my sister," Luna says, "I hope she doesn't have to deal with these racist ponies or else many ponies will go to the hospital because of her." "Hope so, Celestia number two." Celestia teases her sister again, makes Luna huff and goes out of the room.
Headache situationsView OnlineThe Adventures End?Headache situationsSunset rubs her head as she just woke up. When she comes downstairs, she doesn't see anyone there. Sunset sighs as she starts reading a book but a knock on the door interrupts her. She goes to the door and sees a white mare lying on the floor. The white mare raises her hoof and begs, "Please, I haven't eaten for three days from now." Sunset says sternly, "Flora, you are an actress so I know your trick here." The sentence makes the white mare huff and she gets up. Sunset continues, "What are you doing here?" "I just came to visit you." Flora hugs the dragon, "I want to see your robe." "For what?" Sunset rubs her head, "Is there anything for your work?" The white mare comes inside and sits on the sofa. "No, just asking. Because I just want to watch it." Then Flora begs, "Please." "Fine." Sunset rolls her eyes, "that robe is not for the pony you know?" "I know," Flora smiles, "But those jewels look very good. It's just like for a ruler more than for a librarian like you." "Nice way to insult a dragon, huh?" Sunset says in a stern tone, making Flora nervous. Sunset coughs, "Anyway, it must be some big event in here to make you have to come to Ponyville, right?" "No," Flora shakes her head, "I come to live here. Because this place is secure, though." "Uh-huh," Sunset points at the Everfree forest, "You know this place is near the most dangerous forest in Equestria right? And plenty of dangerous things too. Are you sure about that?" "Nah, I don't see anything dangerous in here." Sunset shakes her head as she just sits down there. Flora giggles and she gets up to go out of the library. The dragon just sits there and reads a book but another knock interrupts her. She opens the door and sees three fillies glee at her. The orange dragon doesn't know what to say. The fillies run into the library and wander around with their happy faces. Applebloom bounces on the sofa, "This place is so big." "Yeah," Sweetie Bell looks at the book, "and a lot of books." The fillies keep running around until the orange dragon picks them up one by one, then she puts all of the files on the sofa. Sunset sighs, "What are you doing here?" "We are just want to visit this place," Applebloom smiles, "And we want if we can do anything to get a cutie mark." "Without cutie mark, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon will continue to bully us." Sweetie Bells adds, "That's why we create..." then the fillies yell together,"Cutie Mark Crusader. . " make the orange dragon cover her ears because of the loud sound. "I wonder, what if we can ride you to receive dragon rider cutie marks?" Apple Bloom suggests. Sunset feels something not good about this so she slowly opens the door but Apple Bloom notices that "Hey, she is getting away, get her." Sunset quickly runs away while the fillies chase her away. When the fillies just chase the orange dragon to school. They don't see her anywhere. "Awww." They look on the ground disappointed and go away. Sunset looks at them from the roof and sighs in relief as the fillies finally give up. Brown Dirt is building the house with his wife. He has to borrow money to hire an architect to give him a house blueprint, and he will do the rest. After two hours of building, he feels tired and sits next to his wife, drinks some water. The green mare looks at the house and sees the house just finish a part of the frame part "Wow, we just finished like this." Leaf Cutter hugs her husband, "I don't know how long we will finish this house." " I don't know either." Brown Dirt kisses her forehead, "But if we keep doing, the time will answer us." "I like that sound," Leaf Cutter kisses her husband, "And I know how long I keep waiting." "You know," A voice interrupts the couple as Leaf Cutter turns around, she sees the captain of the guard is standing in front of them, "I would like you to do it when the house is finished, not right now." Leaf Cutter blushes as she runs away. Coral sighs, "I don't know she is that shy." "Me neither," Brown Dirt stands up, "And what are you doing here?" "I'm here to tell you that the material to build the house is not enough. We are missing woods and stuff," Then Coral looks at the house, "You did good on the first day though. I expect that you haven't finished the frame yet." "Don't underestimate me," Brow Dirt smirks, "We will miss a lot of woods so I don't know how long we will stay in the village." " I know." Coral turns to walk away, "Sorry, but I just help you from here." Then she walks away with a sigh. Coral walks to the library to see if the orange dragon is here or not. When the captain just opens the door, she doesn't see Sunset anywhere. Feeling curious, she decides to go upstairs and sees the blade is attracted above the bed, and the sniper rifle is put on the table beside the bed. Coral looks at the sniper rifle, "What is it?" Then she hears the door open, makes her hide under the bed. Sunset closes the door and sighs, she sighs in relief as she just gets away from the fillies. Looking around to see if anything is lost or not. After checking for a while, she sees nothing is stolen. She sighs in relief, takes a book, and goes upstairs to relax her mind. Hearing the dragon is going upstairs, Coral feels nervous as she asks herself if the orange dragon knows she is under the bed. When Sunset opens the door, the orange dragon feels some magic presence under her bed. Sighing, she takes a fan in her room and makes it blow under the bed, then she lies on the bed. Coral feels the wind, it is so good for her cause being under the bed is very hot for her. Suddenly, smoke comes for her and the wind supports it. Coral coughs so hard and she gets out of the bed and keeps coughing. "Welcome back, thief," Sunset reads the book while breathing smoke, "I never thought your left hoof job is a thief." Coral coughs so hard as she manages to talk, "Don't you have a nicer way to drag me out?" The captain walks to the mirror and sees that her face is black, "Now I have to wash my face, thank you." Coral goes to the bathroom to wash her face while Sunset just reads a book then writes on it. After Coral washes her face, she comes to the bedroom and sits next to the orange dragon, while Sunset just asks, "Don't you have anything to come here?" "Oh sorry," Coral Blade takes out a paper, "There are many suggestions to kick you out of Ponyville. They all said that a dragon deserves to live in the cave, not a library." "Tell them if they are caveponies or not." Sunset smirks as Coral Blade takes back, "I hope that they will come here and we will have some talk face to face, not talking badly behind my back, that's coward." Coral grins, "Of course yes, I will send your word to them because I have a meeting with them. This will be fun." "Thank you." Coral Blade walks out of the library as she is smiling. She doesn't know this dragon is prepared to insult them with some words like that. The captain walks to the Town Hall to join the meeting. When she opens the door, she sees six ponies, three stallions, and three mares in the room, including Mayor Mare, and she is the seventh. Coral Blade sits down and just joins this 'competition', for her. Mayor Mare starts to ask, "Can I know why you suddenly want this meeting?" A stallion says, "I want this meeting because some of us deny a big dragon is living with us." Coral retorts, "Eh, she is not so big, she is fit for a small library there. And you know that the library is her, right? So anypony who refuses to let her stay here does not have a right to do that. You have no right." All of the ponies are silent as Coral says nothing wrong. One of the mares slams the table, "Then just buy that library. Dragons are really greedy, right?" Some ponies nod in agreement while some don't, "So give her a lot of gold and gem, she will accept it and get out of here." "Great idea," one of the stallions cheers, "I think she can't resist her nature right?" Coral retorts another time, "Uh-huh, go ahead. And you will fail," Everypony in the room stares at the captain as she smirks, "She isn't as greedy as I thought. You know one time, I gave her ten thousand bits but she denied and said that use it for charity." Everypony shocks when they hear that. Coral looks at them, "Any retorts?" One of the stallions raises his hoof, "How about we try? I don't believe that this dragon is not greedy." "Sure," Coral points at the stallion, "And I will follow you to protect you when you make her angry or something. I hope you like the dragon's wraith." The stallion nods as one of the mares wants to follow. Coral accepts and the meeting is over. They come home as Coral and the volunteers prepare stuff to deal with the dragon Coral knocks on the door as Sunset comes to open it. The orange dragon sees a black stallion with a white mane and a pearl mare with a blue mane in front of the library. Sunset stares at Coral as she smirks. "So, what are you doing here? Borrowing some books?" Sunset asks them, "Oh sorry, I should invite you to come inside right? Take a seat and give me a moment." Sunset goes inside to take out the tea white the trio just sits on the sofa. The mare looks at the library and admires her works. Sunset puts the tea down. "Here you go." "Thank you," The stallion takes the cup, "Anyway, My name is House Ground and this is .... eh... Cloud Pink, right?" The mare nods, as the stallion sips the tea, "Oh hey, this tea is delicious. Where did you get that?" "Everfree forest," The orange dragon points at the forest, making the duo gulp. Sunset says, "It may be dangerous but it has good material. Lucky that a zebra in the forest showed me how to make good tea." "I... see." Cloud Pink taps her hoof, "Anyway, we are here to buy this library." Sunset tilts her head, "For what? This library was abandoned before I came here. So why do you want to buy it?" "Well..." House taps his hoof, "We will upgrade this library and of course we will make this place better." "I smell a liar," Sunset comments as House grasps, "Why am I not feeling so good around here?" Coral Blade looks around and doesn't see anything, "Eh Sunset, nothing around here dangerous." "Oh my bad," Sunset coughs, "Okay, how much do you want to buy?" Cloud Pink smiles as she thinks that this dragon is nothing more than other dragons. She offers, "Just 100.000 bits, and with some gems." "Then you can go out of this library," Sunset answers, making the duo confused. Sunset continues, "You come here not to 'upgrade' this library, you come here to kick me out of Equestria. Right?' "Why should we kick you out of here?" Cloud says nervously, "We don't have a reason to kick you out of here." "Don't lie," Sunset stands up, "You can go home now, I'm done talking here." and go upstairs. Coral leads the duo out of the library as she smirks, "Trust what I say?" The duo nods, "Then have fun kicking this dragon out. I'm not joining." Then Coral goes back to her station.
Mercenary trouble.View OnlineThe Adventures End?Mercenary trouble.Yesterday was just a headache for Sunset because she had to deal with the racist and the fillies. For her, the racist is easier to deal with than the fillies. Lucky that the racist won't come back again, the orange dragon sighs in relief as she wakes up and doesn't see the purple duo. Walking downstairs and taking the newspaper, she sees Rarity has succeeded in the fashion show. Sunset flips another page and sees Flora is taking the main character in a play. A knock on the door as Sunset opens it. The dragon sees Swift Blue is glaring at her. Sunset tilts her head as she is confused. "Can I help you?" Sunset asks as the blue pegasus points the spear at her, "Hey, hey. Don't need to do that." Swift Blue puts the spear down and announces to the dragon, "Dragon, you are summoned because you have been suspected of threatening a stallion by cutting the horn." "Why am I hearing so familiar?" Sunset rubs her head. "Is that the brown unicorn?" How did you know?" Swift Blue's eyes widen, "I didn't tell it in detail." "Because the only one I cut the horn is the one who burns the school." Sunset answers while Blue Swift grasps, "Oh you don't know? You can ask Cherrilee and the kids, they can be my witnesses." "I... see," Swift Blue rubs his chin, "I will go to school to ask. You don't have to come with me." "See ya." Sunset waves her claw as Swift Blue goes away. She returns to check her money but it is empty, "ah hush, I'm out of the money. Maybe I will ask Twilight and Spike to borrow some." Sunset thinks for a while then shakes her head. She closes the door and goes to the Town Hall to see if anything can help. When Sunset walks on the street, she sees a group of three ponies is watching her. Feeling suspect, she decides to keep walking to see if the group follows her or not. As the orange dragon expects, the group is following her. Sunset changes the direction to walk toward the Everfree forest. When she walks inside the forest, Sunset stops and pulls out the staff, make the group step back "You can come out now," Sunset looks at the sky without turning, "I know you are following me." The group decides to take out the hood as Sunset turns to look at them, "Oh I thought you are all ponies, I never thought there are two griffins in here." "You are right, dragon," the black griffin says as they all aim the crossbow to Sunset, " And you will my easy target," "Before you shoot," Sunset asks, "Can I ask who hired you to do this?" "You nearly die anyway so I will tell you." The black griffin answers, "It's our boss named White Rich who hired us. Now die," All of them shoot arrows at Sunset. Sunset catches all of the arrows easily, making the group step back. The black griffin takes out the blade but his claw is shaking. Sunset breaks the arrows, "Don't tell me that you are not ready to go to the grave, but to go to kill someone." Sunset's sentence makes the group step back. The orange dragon teleports near the griffin then kicks him in the stomach. The griffin is slammed directly to the nearby tree and coughs some blood The griffin stands up, "You...You are not a normal dragon." Sunset burns herself then creates some fireballs, making it float in the sky. "Tell you one thing. If you want to kill someone, you have to prepare to be killed," Then she rushes at the group. Coral is enjoying her coffee on the deck. Today is a free day for her because there is no case today. She turns on the radio to enjoy her favorite music channel. Suddenly, an explosion comes from the Everfree forest, making ponies in the town panic. Swift Blue rushes into Coral's room and breathes hard. Swift Blue looks at his captain, "Captain Coral Blade, there is an explosion coming from the Everfree forest. I don't know who caused this." Coral sighs, "Oh right. But I know who caused this explosion." Coral Blade stands up, "Well, call the hospital, we will need it." Swift Blue nods and he runs out of the room while Coral stands up and takes the weapon. She sighs, "Well, a free day is gone. Thanks to you, orange dragon. Oh wait, I have to give you this." Coral takes a bag of bits and go out the room Sunset is sitting on the stone and looks at the sky. Beside her is the group, all of them are tied up by vine, the one Sunset takes out from the forest. Sunset looks at them with angry eyes, while all of them are terrified, they don't know this dragon has magic. Sunset asks, "then tells me about this White Rich." "Please," The stallion begs, "We don't know anything." Sunset sighs, "Oh right." The orange dragon takes out the feather, "You are tied up in the vine that has spikes. I will tickle you to let the spikes rub your body and give you more pain," Then she put the feather near his back hoof, making the stallion breathe harder than before. Sunset grins, "now talk or I will..." "Okay, I will talk, I will talk," The stallion yells, " Please don't hurt me," Sunset smirks and she sits on the stump as the stallion starts to tell everything, "He just hired úd to kill the dragon because he really hates dragons. He wants all of the dragons not to be in Equestria anymore." "I see." Sunset stands up and sees the royal guard is coming here. "Look like the guard came here. See you in jail." Sunset flaps the wings to fly away but a harpoon flies toward the dragon, making her have to catch. She turns around and sees Coral Blade is glaring at her. Sunset sighs and lands near the captain, "Nice throw Captain Coral Blade, do you want to assassinate me or something?" Coral looks at her and points at the tied-up group, "Then may you explain this?" Sunset explains everything about these murderers, the noble named White Rich, the battle. Coral nods, "I see. I agree that White Rich hates dragons but like this is an outrage." Coral Blade pats the orange dragon, "I don't know. But this time you have to be careful." "Looks like we have to find the evidence to solve this problem huh?" Sunset sighs, "I don't know though." "Well, just take a rest," Coral gives the dragon the big bag of bits, "Here are your rewards from two cases. That's 1500 bits." "Thank you." Sunset takes the bit, "You save me this time." "Your welcome." Sunset flaps her wings and flies back to the library. This thing is not good for her right now. Sunset flies up to the sky, she sees the clouds are quite a lot today. The orange dragon doesn't care as she heads to the library but a flash is passing her y. Turning around, the orange dragon sees Rainbow Dash is flying with her and waves her front hoof. Sunset sighs and flies down to the library. When she just comes down to the library, Spike is on the way to the library with a book. Sunset lands next to him, making the purple dragon jump forward, and look back at the orange dragon. "Sunset," Spike gets up, "Don't scare me like that." "Sorry," Sunset points at the book, "And what is that book?" "Oh, this is for Twilight, she told me to buy that book, and she borrowed my money." Spike points at the bag, "And what is that bag?" "Just some bits," Sunset rolls her eyes, "About 1500 bits." "That's a lot." Spike comments, "Where did you get that?" "Just some reward for two cases that I have solved before." Sunset points at the door, "I don't know they put a reward. Let's go inside and I will talk about it later. Spike nods and the duo goes inside. The door slams hard as the dragon duo only sees Pinkie Pie is sitting on the sofa and waves her hoof cheerfully. Sunset looks around and doesn't see the purple unicorn anywhere. Sunset asks, "Hey Pinkie Pie, where's Twilight?"Pinkie points at the door as Spike goes to the door, he sees the purple unicorn is sticking on the wall, "Since when do we have a unicorn sticker?" "Not funny," Twilight gets off the wall, "I don't understand, how can she do it?" "Pinkie Sense is not the one you should research, Twilight," Spike gives her advice, "I believe that 'magic' makes no sense too." "Well, it's just her sixth sense is too strong," Sunset explains while sitting next to the pink pony and hugging her, making Pinkie Pie feel good. Twilight looks at her as the orange dragon continues, "Just think her sixth sense affects her body. That's all." "No, it does not explain everything," Twilight drags Pinkie to the door, "You come with me Pinkie." Pinkie Pie is so happy when being dragged. Sunset sighs and takes out the pony anatomy book to read it. Spike feels weird about this. "Why are you reading the pony anatomy book? Is that necessary?" "Yeah, I don't like to hurt two of you when teaching the magic theory," Sunset flips another page, "In fact, I want to see if my theory can do with earth pony and pegasus." "You mean earth pony and pegasus can do magic too?" Spike surprised, "That will be the best. Rainbow Dash will be so happy about this." "And Rainbow Dash can't learn it," Sunset looks at Spike, "Because learning magic requires patience. You know Rainbow Dash doesn't have it right." "You got the point," Spike looks at his claw and sees the book, "Aw man, I forgot to give the book to Twilight" Sunset stands up and she and Spike go to the basement to see Twilight. The door slams hard as they don't see the purple unicorn, they see the pink pony is bouncing out of the basement. Feeling weird, Sunset closes the door and sees the purple pony is stuck on the wall, again. "If you like to be a sticker. Please tell me." Sunset teases. "Not funny Sunset," Twilight gets out of the wall, "I will research about this Pinkie Sense." Then she rushes out of the library. "Sorry, Sunset," Spike walks to the door, "I have to help Rarity with some of her clothes, see ya." Spike walks out of the library, leaves the orange alone with her library. Sunset returns to reading a book, but something is not right around. She opens the door and sees nothing around. The orange dragon decides to go inside. She swings her claw as the arrow is now in her claw. Looking at the left, she sees the stallion is stepping away from her. The orange dragon doesn't see anyone around but she decides not to teleport this time. When she rushes at the stallion to catch him, a net is thrown above her. Sunset is faking a struggle as three other creatures use the rope to tie around her snout to prevent her breathing the fire. "Hah, now we can get our reward." One of them says, "And another one is down." The griffin looks at Sunset as she is looking at him without being scared. "Don't worry, we will take you to our boss White Rich. He will make you a nice trophy." Sunset faceclaws and shakes her head, making the griffin feel weird, "What is she... whoa." The griffin jumps back when Sunset's body is on fire, making the net burn around, "How...how can it be possible?" "Look like I have something to the captain of the guard," Sunset steps closer to the griffin as the griffin steps back, "And I have a lot of things to tell you." "No... don't come here." The griffin runs away with the group but the firewall standing in their way, makes them stop and look at the dragon. The griffin stampers, "What... What are you?" "Say that to the station." The orange dragon cast a magic circle on her claw. "I don't have a right to do this here." Then the group is terrified as they are having a nightmare and wishes to wake up, so they faint.
Flora's invitionView OnlineThe Adventures End?Flora's invitionCoral is just collecting the testimony of the mercenaries who have just been captured by the orange dragon. They said White Rich hired them to do this. Asking further, she knows that White Rich wants to open the dragon collection to collect the dragons that he hunts successfully. Coral feels bad for White Rich. The first target he chooses is an unusual dragon who can cast spells and stuff. She sighs in relief, because the orange dragon doesn't know where he lives, and if she knows, she will burn his house. Coral folds down the paper as the door opens. Swift Blue goes inside the door and stands beside his captain. Swift Blue announces, "Captain, Princess Celestia agrees to let you investigate his house. Tell me when we will prepare to go to his home." "Right now." Coral Blade stands up, "I bet that he is getting away with his money." She takes her polearms, "Tell every soldier to prepare themselves, we must leave as soon as we can." "Yes, madam." Swift Blue goes out of the room to announce to her soldier. Coral spins her polearms and feels annoyed because that orange dragon makes her guards useless. This can't be accepted. Sunset is reading the book after taking the mercenaries to the station. Now, she just lies down and reads the book to wait for the purple duo to come back. The door opens and the purple duo comes inside. Sunset sees Twilight have some bruises. Sunset feels weird about that, "Did she fight with someone or something?" Spike explains, "Well, we just escaped from the Hydra." Then he leads Twilight to go upstairs, "Be right back, I and Twilight will write a letter for Princess Celestia." Sunset stands up and she starts cooking lunch. She sighs in relief as the purple duo can form a thing, and now she wants to teach them a new lesson but Twilight is injured, which makes her hesitate to teach her. Sighing, she starts putting the dishes on the table as the purple duo comes downstairs because of hunger. Twilight and Spike sit down and enjoy lunch. Spike starts to ask her, "So, what will we do today? Just sitting on the sofa and studying or something?" "Well, a new lesson is for you though." Sunset answers, "Today, we will learn about buff and curse spells." Twilight's face from tired changes into enjoyment and rushes to her, "Yes, finally I am waiting for your new lesson, I am tired of being teased because of the ice book." "Sorry, but we still tease you until you finally shape a good thing." Spike notices her, makes Twilight grunt, "Come on, you don't have to shape only the book." "I will shape a thing better than you," Twilight puts her hoof on her eyes, then points at the purple dragon, "Watch out. I will be better than you." Spike rolls his eyes as the trio continues to their lunch. When they finish, they start to walk to the main room and sits on the floor. Sunset takes the board and writes two pony sticks on the board with an arrow up and an arrow down. "All right," The orange dragon sits on the sofa, "This is how buff and curse spells work. You transfer your mana to a target and decide to boost your target's strength," Sunset points at the arrow up, " or decrease your target's strength." Sunset points at the arrow down. "That is how it works." "That's it?" Twilight tilts her head, "It's not sound like 'curse' words because I saw some of the curses can lead many ponies into death." "That the curse works." Sunset points at the purple unicorn, "You can decrease your target's strength and that 'strength' word including many things like life, muscle or anything on your body, and of course it can lead the target into death." Sunset pokes at Twilight's hoof and feels it soft, "Oh wait, your hoof is soft like the pillow so it didn't need to decrease more." Twilight glares at the dragon, "That's because I don't go to the gym. Let me see your claw," Twilight pokes at Sunset's arm and feels it tough, very tough, that makes her surprised when she doesn't see the orange dragon seems buff. Twilight comments, "Wow, it's very tough. It is maybe tougher than my big brother." "Big brother?" Sunset tilts her head, "You got a brother?" "Yes," Spike answers, "His name is Shining Armor, captain of the Cancerlot's soldiers. I heard that he is the best at defense spell." "... Weird." Sunset rubs her chin, "Only defense can't make their opponent down. But anyway, have you got it yet?" the purple duo nod, "So any question?" Twilight raises her hoof, "I want to know more about changeling's shapeshifting spell." Sunset nods as Twilight starts to ask, "So you mention that the shapeshifting spell is very good for spying due to the fact that they can disguise anyone but is it good for ... battling." "I thought you hate battling," Sunset comments, "But anyway, it is not so useful in the battling unless you are a master of shapeshifting. Like, you can change another creature in one second. Or else, you can only change a big creature to scare opponents or change into a small one to escape," Twilight nods in understanding as Sunset adds, "Another disadvantage of this spell is if you change into a creature too long, you may forget what you are." Spike grasp, "That's dangerous. If I learn this spell, I have to be careful with it." Sunset waves her claw, "Anyway, your homework is just buffing each other, that's all." Sunset stands up and goes upstairs while the purple duo looks at each other and grins. Twilight wears her horn a ring and they start 'buffing' each other. After two hours of writing a book about her research of magic, Sunset stretches her body and decides to go downstairs. When she just goes downstairs, she sees Spike is stuck on the bookshelf while Twilight is stuck on the floor. Spike cast a spell to make Twilight feel dizzy while Twilight cast a spell, making Spike become a wood dragon. The duo grins at each other. "What are you doing?" Sunset asks, making the purple duo look at her, "Really, you like to be colored?" "No," Spike retorts, "This is our buff to hide from the enemy," "Uh-huh," Sunset looks at him, "Who put a wood color when you are sticking at the blue bookshelf?" Spike and Twilight smile nervously as Sunset continues, "And you two want to learn debuff spells to play each other right?" Spike drops on the ground while Twilight stands up and the purple duo sits at each other. When Sunset is going to explain to them, a knock on the door interrupts her as Spike goes to open the door. Spike feels stunned when he sees Flora is standing there. Twilight sees Flora, then she is stunned like Spike. Flora goes inside the library and giggles. "What are you doing here?" The orange dragon is taking a book from the bookshelf, "I thought you are mastered in acting." "Come on, Sunset," Flora waves her hoof, "You don't have to say that." Twilight asks, "You... you are Flora, the actor of many plays?" Flora nods, as Twilight glees, "Oh... I thought I would never meet you like this in real life." "Wait, is she that famous?" Sunset asks and looks at her, "I don't know if she is famous or not, I thought she is just a normal actress." "That's right." Flora cheers, "I always put my heart into the play. So I don't mind if I am still an amateur actress." "Uh-huh," Sunset points at Spike and Twilight, "What kind of amateur is so famous? Scandal?" "Geez, don't be like that." Flora waves her hoof, "Tomorrow is the flying competition of Cloudale. So I just came here to invite you three go there tomorrow." Twilight and Spike grasp while Sunset just rolls her eyes, "Okay, we will come there. Don't worry." Flora stands up and goes outside the door. Twilight and Spike are being in stone while Sunset sighs and just goes upstairs to sleep. When the purple duo shakes their head, they feel amazed when Sunset can actually know an actress. Looking at the clock, they see it is time to go to bed so they go upstairs to sleep. Morning comes to the trio as Sunset wakes up to prepare herself for Cloudale. Twilight and Spike do it so. When the trio's preparation is done, they go to the main room and have breakfast. A knock on the door interrupts them as Twilight opens it, they see all of her friends are coming here. "Good morning Twilight," Pinkie Pie bounces around the purple unicorn, "Dashie is going to join the fly competition." "Oh," Twilight taps her chin, "Well, I got invited by Flora." "Flora?" Rarity stampers, "You mean Flora, the famous actress in many plays and movies?" "Well, yes," Twilight nods, "I can't believe my eyes that I can meet her in real life. All thanks to Sunset," The others grasp as Sunset just comes out of the kitchen and goes upstairs to grab her sniper rifle but Rarity stops her as the white unicorn's eyes are shining bright, Sunset feels nervous, "What now?" "Please tell me that you can visit her anytime you want." Rarity says with glee, "Please." "Yeah, I have her address," Sunset answers, "She is living here by the way." "What?" Rarity grasps, "She is living here?" Sunset nods, as Rarity lies on the sofa and faints. Sunset rolls her eyes and she goes upstairs. "Right." Spike turns to the groups, "So do we have anything to enjoy the competition?" "Caps, check. Flags, check. Money, check." Twilight takes the list as Rainbow rolls her eyes, "We got everything." Rarity wakes up, dashes to Twilight, and says, "The problem is... we can't walk in the clouds like Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash." Rarity points at them, "Unless we have wings like them." "I have a spell to create wings for you," Twilight sighs, "But I need time to cast. Hold on" Twilight's horn starts glowing as the purple unicorn starts forming butterfly wings to Rarity. The horn shining brightly into the white one as Sunset just walks downstairs with a bag on her back. Sunset sees the light out and Rarity now has butterfly wings and antenna. Sunset sees that and starts laughing out loud, then she receives an ice book to her face. Twilight huffs and breathes heavily, "This spell cost a lot of mana than I thought. I don't know if I can cast it all of you." Spike suggests, "Why don't you find another spell that is simpler? That will cost less mana than this... butterfly." The purple dragon points at the white unicorn as Rarity is enjoying her new wings. Sunset puts the ice book down and goes downstairs with a bag. Spike asks, "What is that bag for?" "Flying competition right?" Sunset asks as Spike nods, "So I need a special scope to watch the flying." Then she looks at the yellow pegasus as she is still hiding behind Rainbow Dash. "I will take the flight there. Sorry for not coming with you because Fluttershy still scares me." "That's okay. After all of the threats that you made to her, even me can scare you though." Rainbow Dash comments, "You can take a fly from here, I will show you my Sonic Rainboom." "Oh... " Sunset tilts her head, '' Does that mean you can pass the wall of sound?" "Yes," Rainbow puts her hoof on the chest, "This is my promise and I will do it." "I will see." Sunset nods, "See you there and show me your Rainboom." Sunset flies away to Cloudale with a map as she doesn't know the way to get there. Spike looks at Twilight and takes a book and finds a simple spell. After a while, she finds it and cast it to all of her friends, then she smiles, "There you go, I cast 'cloud walking' spell to all of you so we can go there." All of them 'yay' as Twilight walks out of the door, "Come on, I have a balloon to carry you all." Twilight leads the others to go to her balloon to go to Cloudale. The competition is beginning..
Threatening letterView OnlineThe Adventures End?Threatening letterSunset flies to Cloudale to watch the competition. When she is flying, a helicopter is on her way as the orange dragon spins around to change direction. Sunset flies up high to enjoy the sunshine. After a while, the orange dragon takes a deep breath, closes her eyes, and drops herself from the sky. The pegasuses nearby scream in horror as they think the orange dragon is committing suicide. Sunset opens her eyes and lets the gravity pull her down, then she stretches her wings and flies up then lands softly on the cloud. The ponies around are watching the orange dragon as she is looking for Flora. When she is searching, the orange dragon meets Rainbow Dash there but doesn't see others. Rainbow Dash looks at her in amazement while Sunset just looks around to see if others are here or not. Sunset asks, "Where are the others? I don't see them." "I go first with Fluttershy so the others will be here later. But that's not the point," Rainbow Dash puts her face near the orange dragon, making her nervous. "Where did you learn those skills? It could be at the professional level." "Self-learning," Sunset answers, "I always fly high to enjoy the silent moment in there. Well..." Sunset rubs her head, "Sometimes I have accidents though like eating the dirt or land into the ground but anyway that's all self-learning." "I see," Rainbow Dash taps her hoof, "Hey, how about you join the competition? At this level, you can be at the top." "I'll pass." Sunset rejects as she sees Fluttershy is hiding behind the building. "Anyway, when will they come here?" "They will come later." Rainbow huffs, "The balloon is out of the air so Twilight has to fix it while I and Fluttershy come first." "I see." Sunset rubs her chin, "Anyway, how about you lead me to go around." "Sure." Rainbow Dash is going to lead Sunset but there are stallions is on her way, "Oh come on" "Oh... Is this Rainbow Crash?" The brown pegasus with a hat teases, "Do you still believe in that fairy tale?" "Oh, please" another pegasus teases, "she always believes that fairy tale and she will make her friends believe it". "And who is your friend, Rainbow Crash?" The third pegasus asks as the cyan pegasus points at the orange dragon. When the pegasuses look at Sunset, they immediately gulp, "Your friend ... Is it a dragon?" Rainbow Dash nods and the pegasuses step back, "Sorry for our manner, I have work to do so... See ya." The pegasuses fly away. "What just happened?" Sunset rubs her head but she sees the balloon is landing near them as the others come out, "Oh, here they are." The main 6 and Spike are united as they are looking around. Rarity is still looking at the mirror and admires the wings, ignoring Twilight's warning about it. Sunset starts to count the group to see if they are enough or not. After counting done, Rainbow starts leading them to go around Cloudale. Looking around, the building is built on the cloud, making Sunset admire it because these clouds must contain too much weight. Ponies around look at Rarity to see her butterfly wings as they find it is beautiful. When Rainbow leads the group to a factory, Flora is standing in front of the factory. "Welcome to the Weather Factory." Flora introduces, "This is the place where ponies create rainbows in all Equestria." Rarity flies to her and glees, "Are you Flora? The famous actress in Equestria Daily." "Maybe?" Flora tilts her head as she looks at the Equestria Daily magazine and sees herself on the first page, "Eh... yeah it's me." Rarity pulls out the paper, "Please give me your signature. You are my idol." "Sure," Flora draws her signature and gives it to Rarity, "Here you are." Rarity takes it and bounces happily, "Thank you. Thank you." Rainbow points at herself, "I lead my friend to the tour around the factory. Can I do it?" "Sure," Flora steps aside, "I will prepare for the competition. See ya" Rainbow Dash leads her friend around the factory. First, she leads them to the snowflake making room, Rarity looks at them and pokes at the big snowflake, makes it wave around then falls. The ponies around glare at her as Rarity slowly walks out of the room. Sunset takes a snowflake and asks if she can keep it. The ponies say that she can take it but just one. Sunset nods and takes a small one and puts it into the dimension pocket without anyone seeing. Next, Rainbow Dash leads them to the rainbow making room. "This is where we make a rainbow." Rainbow Dash announces to everyone as they look around in amazement. "And this is where you made from," A familiar teases her again as Rainbow looks at the pegasuses in the annoying face, "Come on, that's just a joke." "And I don't in the mood to hear your joke." Rainbow poke at the stallion with a hat, "You know I feel annoyed when hearing your joke." Pinkie Pie puts her hoof to the rainbow mix as she licks it. After that, she feels her mouth on fire and yells, "Spicy," and runs away to the toilet. Everyone laughs at that. Rainbow Dash says, "Yeah, we don't know what Rainbow tastes like, because no one here tastes it." Pinkie Pie runs back to the groups as everyone in the room looks at Rarity and admires her wings. They always want to see her beautiful wings and talk about them. Sunset and Spike glare at Twilight as the purple unicorn smiles nervously. Spike advice, "You should be careful with your spell." "And you know that butterfly's wings are not strong right?" Sunset points at Rarity, "Next time just think and cast." "Fine, I will think next time before casting a ...buff spell, I think." Twilight taps her chin, "This can count as a buff spell?" "Yes," Sunset nods, "Unfortunately this buff spell is just useful in some rare situation like falling into a cliff." Rainbow calls the trio as the groups united. She says goodbye to the three stallions as the cyan pegasus leads them to the cloud making room. Sunset pokes the cloud and sees that pop away. Spike and Twilight giggle as they hear glamorous inside the room. Looking at Rarity, she is surrounded by the pegasus because they admire the wings. The dragon duo looks at Twilight and shakes their heads in disappointment. Twilight shouts, "Rarity. we're here to help Rainbow Dash to cheer herself up, not pictures like this." Rarity waves her hoof, "Pffft, How can you ask me in perfection." Twilight facehoofs as she regrets giving her these wings. Sunset sees Flora waving her hoof at the orange dragon as tells her to come. Sunset turns to the group and says, "Hey, Flora calls me there so I guess to see you in the competition." "Oh," Twilight nods, "See you later. Remember to watch Rainbow Dash in the Best Young Flyer's Competition." "I will," Sunset nods and walks to the actress. Flora leads the orange dragon to a room. When they just come inside, Flora locks the door immediately as Sunset just takes a seat. Sunset looks at the earth pony as she sits beside the orange dragon, then Flora takes out the letter and gives it to Sunset. The orange dragon smirks and she opens the letter to read it. Dear Judges of the Competition I am here to give the competition a bang when this competition is finished. You know how many ponies are going to die after that. Don't worry, I am a gentle ponies so if you give me a million bits for exchange, I will leave the competition alone or else, you know the answers, Sincerely, Explosion Madder "....." Sunset puts down the letter, "A threatening letter huh? I bet that except the competitors and audiences, everyone else knows this thing right?" "Unfortunately yes," Flora nods, "Everyone knows this but some of them don't believe this letter and said that this is a joke, and the competition must be celebrated." "From the intention of the letter," Sunset opens it again, "I don't see any joke out there, but I can see he or she is serious." then the orange dragon looks at Flora, "How many contests of this competition?" "Three," Flora answers, "Only three contests in this competition." "I see," Sunset stands up, "I will help you. Just give me a large cloud for me." "Got it," Flora stands up, "I will contract the weather team to make this." "Oh wait," Sunset suddenly stops and puts the claw near Flora's ear, a magic circle appears at the spot, making Flora quite panic, "Don't be scared, this is just a communication spell." "I see," Flora nods, "See you at the competition." Sunset walks out of the room as the orange dragon smiles. Flora thinks for a while then asks to herself, "Why did she carry a guitar bag?" The horn blows to signal that the competition begins as the audience takes a seat in the stadium. Twilight, Spike and others have a good seat to see all of the competition, except Rarity. The purple duo looks around to find the orange dragon but doesn't see Sunset anywhere. "Where's Sunset and Rarity?" Spike asks, "We don't see them anywhere." "I don't know," The purple unicorn looks around and sees Rarity in the competitors zone, "oh there she is, and what is she doing there? That is the competitor zone." A male pegasus flies on the high cloud and lands in front of the speaker, "Fillies and Gentlecolt. Please rise and join me with our beloved Princess Celestia and Princess Luna." The Sisters fly to the royal balcony in the audience's fanfare and applause. Celestia looks at her student as she is enjoying popcorn with her assistant, which makes her giggle, but she doesn't see Sunset anywhere as she wants to see her old student enjoy it too, The stallion continues, "As for the judge of the Best Young Flyer competition, please welcome, The Wonderbolt!" Everyone in the stadium cheers as six ponies with blue uniforms fly overhead, following the fireworks around. The stallion continues, "Before we can start the competition, please welcome Flora and her team, they will perform you a song to start the competition." Flora comes out with her team. She is carrying a big cloud on her head. When she lets the cloud go, the song starts. "Wow, nice view." Sunset sighs and she is inside the big cloud. Setting up the sniper rifle, she looks at the stadium through the scope and sees there are only three zones of chairs full of audience. Luna feels something wrong with that cloud because it is floating on air but stands still, but she decides to not talk with her sister. Sunset presses the magic circle and talks to Flora, "Hey Flora, which one is the climax of the competition," Flora is watching her team as she presses it near her ear, "It's the last one. The competitors have to perform their flying skills and everypony watches it." "I see. Let the competition flow like normal." Sunset says, "If you start the last one, tell me." Sunset is going to shut down the contract but she hesitates, "Wait, if you can, tell Celly to send the guard to check the audience." "I will try my best." Flora nods, "And what are you going to do? You are about 300 yards from here." "Secret," Sunset answers, "Don't worry, I will prevent this explosion. Sunset, out." Then she shuts down the contract as she returns to watch the competition through the sniper scope. When she is just scoping, she sees Rarity is joining the competition with those butterfly wings. "Wow... Lucky that I am lying inside the cloud or else Twilight and Spike will not leave me alone," The song ends with the fireworks, then the stallion announces that the competition begins.
Times to workView OnlineThe Adventures End?Times to workThe competition begins as Sunset sees the competitors are going out. Everyone in the stadium cheers their competition as her friend is doing so. When Sunset sees Rainbow Dash, who is shaking like a leaf, she really wants to shoot her to boost her morale but that is cheating so she just ignores her to believe that she will pass this mentally. Sunset stirs a scope a little and sees Rarity is wearing fancy in the flying competition. The orange dragon takes out the scope immediately and cleans it, then she rubs her eyes and hopes that she just sees the illusion. When Sunset attaches the scope to her sniper rifle, the scene doesn't change. Sunset presses the magic circle, "Why did you let my friend Rarity come here? She will change it into a beautiful competition." Flora answers, "Sorry dragon, anypony have wings can sign this competition," "Come on. Even a magic one?" "Yes." She shuts down the magic circle as she sighs. But the good way for her is that everyone will look at these stupid wings as she starts to look around the audience's zone and sees three ponies looking somewhere. Judging by their look, she stirs the scope in the direction of the ponies and sees Princess Luna. Glaring at them, she feels that the explosion will be used to be a blind one. Sunset presses the magic circle, "Hey Flora, I got some suspicious ponies, can you go check?" Flora smirks, "Of course, I can check it with my acting skill." "Right," Sunset sighs, "First, you check the ponies in zone 1, line 4, third chair. Next is zone 2, line 2, second chair. Finally is zone 3, line 1, fourth chair." "Got it," Flora smiles, "I will check them. Flora, out." Flora presses the magic circle and runs to the dressing room to act as another character for her. Meanwhile, Sunset feels something is not right about Flora, a normal pony or actress will hesitate to do this mission, not Flora. The white pony doesn't even show fear to this mission. Shaking her head, Sunset must focus on this one as many ponies are in danger. Wearing her costume, Flora dresses like a popcorn and food seller and will start acting like them. The white earth pony lies to her dancer team that she has to go because someone calls her for some... acting. Flora quickly goes to the audience zone with a cap that can hide her face and starts shouting, "Food, popcorn, drink," and start walking to the targets The first contest is flying over the barrel and pole. Every competitor has to fly zic-zac over it. Twilight, Spike, and others cheer to their friend, Rainbow Dash, to pass this one. The purple dragon looks at the big cloud and notices something weird. "Twilight," Spike calls as Twilight looks at him, "Why is that cloud not moving away?" "It may be for using something from pegasi," Twilight giggles, "I thought you mature." "Yeah, I'm more mature than a bookworm," Spike teases back, making Twilight huff as the purple dragon giggles. Flora walks to the first target while shouting about the food, there are some ponies buying it as she has to sell it for them. The first target is a yellow unicorn with a red and black mane. When Flora is walking close to the target, she fakes tripping on the ground to see if the stallion is careful or not. Everypony around helps her up while the stallion doesn't have any response. Flora decides to ask him, "Sorry sir, do you enjoy the competition?" The stallion answers barely, "Yeah... Yeah... the competition is great. Especially number 40." "Oh, how about another number?" Flora asks more, "I see number 2 is good," She points at Rainbow Dash. "Oh, he is good too." The stallion answers, "and he is just so cool," Flora nods, "I see. Sorry for disturbing you." Then she goes away to the next target as she knows this is a criminal cause there is no number 40 that does not exist. It's just because the judges hate that number. She pokes at the magic circle and announces, "First target is exposed. He is a criminal." "Good, check out the second target," Sunset says, "We need to check all of them to see if this is just one or not." "Sure," Flora taps the magic circle to cut the signal, then she runs to the second target. Flora goes to the second target at zone two, the zone has Sunset's friends in there. When the white pony just shouts about the food, Spike sees her and already wants to call some popcorn. Spike calls, "Hey, we need some popcorn here." Flora comes to the group, "Hello there. How many bags do you want to buy?" Spike counts and answers, "Six. Please give me six bags." "12 bits," Flora says the price, "12 bits." Spike gives her the bits, "That's cheaper than I thought." "Maybe?" Flora received it, "Thank you for your buying." Then she goes away from the group. Spike gives Twilight and others the popcorn. Twilight huffs, "You should spend your money carefully, not for food." "Yeah," Spike wraps his claw around her, "And you are my bank." Flora giggles at the purple duo when seeing Spike have an ice book on his head. The white pony goes to the second target as she looks at her. It's another cyan pegasus with the orange mane. Flora looks at her as she is only looking at Rainbow Dash Flora decides to ask, "Sorry for disturb but what are you interested in number 2?" "She is my daughter," The mare giggles, "I came here to see her for participating in the competition." then she looks at Rainbow Dash, "Aww, look at her. She is shaking like the first time she joins this." "I see." Flora walks out of the spot as she feels safe from her. She taps the magic circle and replies, "Hey, the second one is clear. She is Rainbow Dash's mother." "Oh really?" Sunset grins, "Why didn't she talk about her parents before?" "Just give her time," Flora giggles, "I'm sure that she has the reason." "You got me," Sunset sighs, "Anyway, let's move on to the third target. I'm sure that this is a target we are looking for. This pony is just staring at Luna." "I see," Flora looks at the cloud, "Hey, how can you see that? It is 300 yards, you know." "Just let us move," Sunset grunts, "I am not telling about this." "Fine," Flora shuts the contract down and she is moving to the third target. Spike looks at that cloud and feels so weird cause the first contest is already over but that cloud is not moving away. Spike taps the purple unicorn, "Hey Twilight, I notice that cloud is not moving away." "That's just a cloud, Spike," Twilight retorts, "Why are you so obsessed about that cloud?" "Nothing." Spike turns to watch Rainbow Dash as it is her turn, "Go, Rainbow Dash, you can do it." Flora is going to the third zone as she keeps shouting about food. When she gets close to the target, a colt hugs her as he smiles at the actress. When the colt is going to announce to everyone, Flora wraps his mouth as she puts him on the chair, which his mom is next to. The colt seems sad and Flora takes out the paper, then she draws her signature on it. The colt takes it happily. Flora sighs as she continues to go to the target. When she is closed, she sees a gray earth pony is looking at Luna as he is waiting for something. Flora asks, "Sorry sir, why are you looking at Princess Luna?" "None of your business." The stallion shouts at her, "Get out of my way or I will make you regret it." Flora runs out of the spot as she taps the magic circle, "Third target, it is. And you should guard Princess Luna if you can." "I see." Sunset stirs her sniper rifle at Princess Luna and sees a pony in a black coat behind the princess. Sunset forms a bullet by her plate as she takes it, then she puts it into the gun. Sunset aims at the black coat as the pony is flying near to Princess of the Moon without the princess notice. When the pony takes a towel and walks close to the princess, the pony receives an electric bullet from Sunset as Luna feels something just flies past her face. Looking behind, she sees a black coat pony is shaking furiously due to the electricity. "Sister," Luna taps her sister as Celestia looks at Luna. The princess of the night points behind Celestia sees that pony. Celestia is surprised then she takes out the coat. Luna asks, "Who is this?" "I don't know sister." Celestia taps her hoof as she examines the towel. When she sniffs it, she feels dizzy as Luna catches her sister. Celestia shakes her head, "This is a very strong anesthetic for using medicine. How can this pony have this? And how does he faint." "I don't know sister," Luna remembers, "all I know is something is flying over my face. After that, I look behind and see like this." Celestia looks around the stallion. She sees something is sticking with him as her horn glows to levitate it. It is shaped like the head of the arrow but is very small, "What is this?" Then she looks at her sister, "Look like we have to take it to examine." "I agree," Luna nods as the Sisters walk to the balcony, they see the grey stallion is getting away at a fast speed but suddenly he falls and shakes furiously like the black coat pony. Luna looks at Celestia, "Did you see that?" "I see all," Celestia turns to the competition and it is the third contest. When she looks back at the grey stallion, he is taken by a food seller, "Look like we have to talk with that food seller before he or she gets away." "I'm on it," Celestia and Luna's horns glowing as they create clones, then they disguised as pegasi to fly down the audience zone to talk with the food seller. Sunset sees all of the things as she taps the magic circle, "Flora, the princesses are coming for you. Hide somewhere and take out that disguise." "Got it," Flora runs out of the audience's zone as the Sisters see that and chase her. When they chase to the stair, they only see the food seller costume. Looking at it as Celestia examines the costume. Flora goes out of their sight and walks to the competitor zone, "Sunset, I will go to the competitor's zone to keep looking at the first target." "Sure," Sunset says, "I will keep in his track." Sunset keeps scoping at the first target as she is waiting for his action. When Rarity is screaming, the orange dragon looks at her and sees that the White Unicorn is falling down. Sighing, she turns to Rainbow Dash as she is speeding up to catch the falling speed, until the explosion in the sky, makes the audience amazed. Rainbow Dash manages to catch the white unicorn. Her friends are congratulating her on the audience chairs. The competition is over and the judges are announcing the result while Sunset keeps track of the first target. Rainbow Dash wins the first prize. The stallion is standing up and his horn is glowing, a large magic circle is glowing at the second zone, making the ponies confused and panic. The stallion is standing on the stage and laughs, "Hahaha, you all will come down with me." "Storm Sword?" Celestia realizes that stallion, "Why did you do that?" The stallion looks at Celestia in disguise, "I don't know who you are but you will come with me, to the death. My life is over and yourrrr..." the stallion is cut off when an electric bullet contracts to his body. The magic circle stops glowing and ponies in that zone sigh in relief. "Shut the hell up," Sunset sighs, "What a crazy guy!" Celestia flies down to the stallion and once again, she sees that strange object. Look at the cloud that hasn't moved during the competition, she looks at her sister and they nod, They decide to fly there to see if someone is inside. Sunset sees that and she quickly dismantling the sniper rifle, then puts all of the parts into the bag. When the Sisters just come to the cloud, Sunset teleports away as they come inside the cloud and finds nothing. Luna looks at her sister, "What do we do now? I mean the stallion knocked out this mysterious thing," She points at the bullet, "I don't know if they can hurt me or not." "Don't worry, my sister," Celestia sighs, "It won't hurt you cause it protects you from the stallion in the balcony," Then she looks at the sky, "Looks like I have a talk with my old student. She is disappearing from the competition." "How can you be sure that she is doing these things," Luna asks, "I mean, of course, she just comes back from... somewhere and has a lot of magic but... this is an outrage." "Well, I just suspect." Celesta looks at the bullet, "And this is the thing that not comes from this world so I am doubting her, 100%" "I see." Luna nods. The sisters come back to the competition and announce the winner, then the competition is over nicely. Sunset sighs as she lies on the higher cloud to enjoy the sunshine.
Surprise visitView OnlineThe Adventures End?Surprise visitSunset opens her eyes and hears someone arguing with each other. Standing up, she sees the purple duo are arguing as Twilight is begging the purple dragon. "Please, Spike." Twilight whines, "Can I borrow your money to buy this book?" The purple unicorn points at the book as Sunset looks at it. The book's title is "Daring Do and a mysterious temple", which makes Sunset shake her head. "No Twilight," Spike rejects, "I know you like books but first you have to pay the debt first." "Oh," Twilight tilts her head, "How much I owe you?" "Let's see," Spike takes a notebook and flips the pages quickly. Sunset looks at the purple unicorn and sighs in disappointment. When Spike stops flipping, he answers, "You still owe me 1000 bits." Then he puts down the notebook, "Nice one, Twilight." "WHAT?" Twilight shouts, "I owe you that much?" "Yes," Spike answers sternly, "You borrowed money to celebrate a party for your parent's birthday party last year, then you bought a lot of books that year and still have not paid me back." Then he looks at Twilight, "That's why I call you that you are my bank." Twilight sighs in defeat, "Fine, can you cook breakfast for us, please? I'm starving." "Right," Spike nods, "See you in the kitchen." When Spike goes out of the bedroom, Twilight turns to Sunset with glee as Sunset is cleaning the sword. Twilight is going to say something but Sunset cuts her off, "No. I won't let you borrow my money." "Come on." Twilight whines, "It's just 100 bits for that book." "You know you can read it because another package is coming here." Sunset explains, "That package will have the book you want." Twilight glees as she runs out of the room in a second, making Sunset surprise, then she looks at the sword and sighs. For those cases, she quite depends on the sniper rifle to catch the crime because only it doesn't have any damage when using the electric bullet. She really needs a special sword to fight, the sword that causes no damage to the opponent but can make them faint because of the pain. Sunset walks to the kitchen and rubs her head. Spike takes the breakfast out as Twilight feels so happy about the book while Sunset just sighs. When the trio starts eating, Spike looks at Sunset Shimmer and asks, "Hey Sunset, do you know anything about summoning spells?" Sunset tilts her head, "Why did you ask?" "Because when I read comics about summon spells and stuff. I feel so... horrified." Spike answers, "Are summon spells dangerous?" "If this is a normal level, it is quite dangerous." Sunset eats the sandwich, "But if this is a ritual level, that can be a world-destroyer level." Sunset's answers make the purple duo gulp, Sunset sighs, "After breakfast, I will tell you more about this summoning spell." The purple duo nods as they return to their breakfast. When they finish, the trio walks to the main room as Sunset sits down on the sofa and takes out the board. Sunset draws a magic circle and draws a board next to it. She splits the board into two as the purple duo is confused. "Well, a summoning spell is just a spell to summon a thing," Sunset starts writing, "There are two types of summoning, will summon and force summon." "...Why did you have to split it into two?" Spike asks, "Are those kinds different?" "Yes." Sunset nods, "Will summon is the type when you and the summoned have already made the contract to it. The summoned will fight for you or play with you without any hesitation." Then Sunset shakes her head, "The forced one is the opposite, they will be confused why they are here, or what are they doing here, then many things happen to the summoned like homesick, shock culture eh... maybe, got it?" "I see." Twilight writes everything while Sunset stands up and walks out. Twilight looks at her and asks, "Where are you going?" "Go to the blacksmith." Sunset rubs her head, "I need a sword." "You already have one," Twilight retorts, "Why do you need another one?" "Well, I want to make a more special sword." Sunset closes the door, "See ya." The purple duo looks at each other as they are confused about what she is doing with the sword. Sunset goes to the blacksmith in Ponyville. When the dragon just comes in, she meets a lime old pony with a scar from the eyes. He is reading the newspaper and doesn't care about anything. Sunset comes in and looks at the old pony, suddenly a blade comes to her as Sunset catches it. When she looks at the old pony, she doesn't see him anymore. A blade is near her back as the orange looks back. "What are you doing here, dragon?" The old man asks, "There is nothing to raid here." "What?" Sunset tilts her head, "I come here to learn about blacksmithing and stuff." The old man is surprised as he thinks that the dragon will destroy the store. The man nods and sighs, and looks like the time has changed for him, "What's your name, dragon?" "Sunset Shimmer," The orange dragon answers, "Look like you are not a simple pony who is always crafting a sword." The old man looks at her, "... How can you figure this?" "Look at your skill," Sunset answers, "and look at your action toward me." "I see." The pony walks inside the store, "Come to me, I will show you how to make a sword. It is simple." Sunset nods and follows the man. Twilight and Spike are practicing magic. Twilight is successful in shaping a squirrel as Spike is shaping an eagle with fire. When the shapes are done, he makes the eagle fly around. Twilight feels jealous as he is doing better than her. A knock on the door interrupts them and Spike opens the door, he sees Celestia, Shining Armor, and Cadance are standing on the as the purple dragon surprise. Twilight sees her big brother then she rushes to him to hug him. "B.B.B.F.F," Twilight hugs her brother tight, "I miss you." "I miss you too, Twilight." Shining Armor hugs her back, " You know how much I am worried about you when you live with two dragons." Twilight looks at Candance, and Candance looks back at her, then they dance together, "Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" and laugh. Candance looks around and doesn't see another dragon there, "Twilight, I thought you live with another dragon." "She is going to the blacksmith to make a special sword." Twilight answers, "I don't know when she will come back," "I see." Celestia looks at the library, "How about we talk inside the library?" "Let's prepare," Spike runs to the library, "Oh wait, if you are here, then how about your work?" "Don't worry," Celestia grins, "Luna 'volunteers' to do my work so I have a free day." Spike nods in understanding as he goes inside the library to prepare the talking. It will be a long talk though for him and Twilight. Luna is frustrated about her sister now. When she just woke up, her sister is already gone and left a paper with a note, Sister, can you do my work for today? I have a talk with my old student all day. Please help me cause I really need to talk with her about the competition yesterday. Please, I will do your job in one day to pay you back if you wish to take a rest. Now, she has to deal with mountains of paper, which Raven Inkwell mentions is the job to do. With Raven's direction, the job goes quite smoothly but she will pay back her sister for this. Celestia, Shining Armor, and Candance are sitting at the round table in the kitchen. When Celestia asks why Sunset puts a round table in the kitchen. Twilight just answers that she just likes the round more than the normal one. When Spike puts the fruit on the table, he sits next to Twilight while Candance and Shining sit next to each other Celestia asks her student, "So, is everything weird in the bedroom? I assume that Sunset has to bring something weird inside." Twilight rubs her head, "Well, there is a heavy white sword and a weird metal thing. I don't know what it is?" Shining offers, "Can you bring them here? I can look at them directly." "The problem is..." Twilight taps her hoof, "It's quite heavy, I tried to lift the sword before but it is too heavy to drag. Well, can you help me with this?" "Sure." Shining Armor, Twilight, and Spike go up to grab the thing in the bedroom. When Shining just steps inside, he sees the white sword with ruby inside. Shining lightens his horn to lift it up but he can't because it is too heavy. Twilight goes to help him as the unicorns drag the sword while Spike drags the sniper rifle because it is quite heavy. Celestia and Candance are chatting with each other. They hear some sound on the side as Twilight and Shining drag the sword and put it on the table. Spike does the same with the sniper rifle. Celestia examines the sniper rifle while Candance looks at the sword in amazement. Cadance comments, "I like the sword. It's so beautiful." "You like it," Shining Armor sits next to her and breathes heavily, "I don't know that a dragon can carry such a heavy sword." Twilight adds, "She calls that sword 'the heaven gate' though. I think that fits the name." "I see," Shining looks at the sword, "And I see some small weird symbol on it. That makes me want to fight with the dragon once." When Twilight is going to retort, the door opens as Sunset just comes back home and lies on the sofa. Sunset sighs cause she doesn't know crafting a sword is too hard. Slapping her cheeks, she gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a bath to refresh herself. The ponies in the kitchen don't know how to respond as Celestia keeps analyzing the sniper rifle. She finds a weird cause for her, it has a trigger, then it can work like a crossbow. "I... don't know what this is." Celestia sighs, "Looks like something that my old student brings back from... far away." "I know," Twilight whines, "She said that this is a weapon so she didn't allow us to touch it." Celestia looks at Shining through the scope and finds that his face is bigger. "... a scope but has some weird shape and has numbers inside." "You enjoy it?" Sunset says from behind, makes Celestia 'yelp', and looks behind. "What do you want from my stuff, Celly?" The others grasp while Celestia sighs, "I just want to see if this thing... " Celestia pulls out the bullet, "Is yours? Sunset shakes her head in defeat, "I don't know that you figure out so much in the single look. Is that from the competition yesterday?" "Yesterday, I saw three ponies that had been knocked out without a trace, all I see is these." Celestia takes out more bullets, "I don't know what these small things are but I am feeling that I shouldn't know." "Then you are not ready," Sunset is making tea as Celestia looks at it. Sunset asks, "And who is this unicorn?" "Oh," Twilight answers, "This is my big brother, Shining Armor. He is a captain in the guard." "Just like Coral Blade." Sunset puts the blue tea to Celestia, "But why do I see something inexperience from him?" Celestia looks at Sunset while Shining Armor is calming himself. Shining pays back, "Well, I think I see an inexperienced dragon who never knows about the guard." "Well," Sunset says, "I already know that your guard is biased for unicorns and pegasus." Shining Armor takes back while Sunset looks at him sternly, "I am thinking that you have this position because of this bias, not from your efforts." Shining grits his teeth as Celestia drinks the tea and stands up, "Well, it's time we have to go. I will see you soon." Celestia, Shining Armor, and Cadance are going out of the library Shining Armor is still angry about this, "That dragon. Why did she say that?" "Calm down, Shining Armor," Cadance tries to calm him down, "She is taunting you and you are just being taunted." Shining Armor sighs, "I see, but I want to fight with that dragon once." Are you sure?" Cadance asks, "I heard that she can fight against Nightmare Moon without any problem." "I just think that is just a rumor," Shining wraps his hoof around Cadance, "Nothing is dangerous." Sunset sits down and grins. She takes out the poison joke as the purple duo grasps. This will be fun tomorrow when Celestia wakes up.
CatestiaView OnlineThe Adventures End?CatestiaLuna walks into her sister's room silently and takes out a marker to draw Celestia's face. When she just goes inside, she doesn't see her sister is anywhere, all she sees is a white cat with multiple colors on its tail and head. Looking around, she only sees this cat sleeping on her sister's bed. Luna huffs, "Looks like my sister is going away again." The cat wakes up as it tries to say something, but only says 'meow'. The cat's eyes are widened as it looks around the body and feels shocked. It sees Luna and tries to get her attention but Luna just ignores the cat and sighs furiously. The cat scratches her hoof as Luna jumps in shock. Looking down, she sees the cat is trying to say something to her. Luna looks at the cat, "What do you want now?" The cat jumps forward to the picture of Celestia and Luna, then it points itself and points at Celestia. Luna asks, "You mean you are my sister?" The cat nods, making Luna laugh, "Come on, my sister is not a cat, she is a pony. How can a cat be my sister?" then she rolls and laughs like tomorrow, causing the cat to feel angry. It touches a vase to make it fall into Luna's head. Luna quickly stands up as she glares at the cat. "I will find my sister after work, but first." Luna levitates the cat, making it nervous, "I will send you away to Ponyville." Then the cat disappears. Celestia is a cat now. She doesn't know how she is a cat when she wakes up in the morning. And now, she gets thrown away by her own sister. Sighing, she looks around and sees a jungle, a forest maybe. It looks dark around, making the cat feel not so good and hope that someone will come here. When she walks for a while, she hears someone singing from the left. The cat runs toward the voice and sees Fluttershy is singing while bathing in the river. Fluttershy feels so good today because the scary dragon is going to the blacksmith. When she looks around, she sees the cat is watching her. Curious, the yellow pegasus flies to the cat as she asks, "Oh hi little fella, what are you doing here in this dangerous forest." Celestia tries to answer, "meow meow maow (I'm just being teleport by my sister, now I'm lost here)" "Oh, my," Fluttershy smiles, "Don't worry. I will take care of you. We will talk about this in my cottage. " Celestia nods, "Meow (Good idea)" "Now, wait for me to do bathing, I will take you to a safer place." After taking a bath, Fluttershy takes the cat to Celestia cottage and bathes her. Celestia struggles for a while then she accepts it. Done bathing, Celestia and Fluttershy sit on the sofa as she makes tea. "You know," Fluttershy pus the tea down, "You shouldn't go in there. Twilight had been stoned by the cockatrice's stare yesterday. I don't know how I can find you." "Meow (Don't worry. Anyway, do you believe me to this?)" Celestia raises her paw, "Maow (I'm Princess Celestia. Please trust me.)" "Uh... okay," Fluttershy looks at the door, "I don't know you like Princess Celestia that much." Celestia sighs, "Meow (Can you take me to Sunset Shimmer's place?)" then she turns her head aside and sees Fluttershy is shaking like a leaf, "Meow? (What's wrong?)" "I'm very scared of her," Fluttershy is still shaking, "She had threatened me a lot before. Now, I'm so haunted when hearing her burning my house or eating my animal. Celestia rolls her eyes, "Meow Meow? (Can you please show me the way to Twilight's library?)" "Sure," Fluttershy nods, "I can take you there cause Sunset is in the blacksmith right now. I wonder what she is doing there?" "NO," The lime old stallion throws something into the trash, "This is not a sword, this is trash. You should do better than this, dragon." Sunset takes another ingot as she wants to try a new one. The green pony stops him as he shakes his head. "Let me show you how to use the hammer for these ingots. Sunset nods as she takes a seat, "All right, Lemon Heart. I feel so good when I haven't heard this for a long time. You really remind me of Eldaro." "Who's Eldaro?" "A friend of mine, I got to say that you much like him," Lemon smirks as he takes another ingot and throws it into the incinerator. "Take a rest and watch, then do another one for me." Sunset nods and drinks some water while Lemon Heart looks at her like he reminds him of someone. The pony shakes his head. He takes out the temperature gauge as he sees that the ingot is at the right temperature, then he takes it by a tong and puts it in the anvil. The lime pony takes out the hammer and points at the orange dragon, "Here, let me show you how to hammer. Your problem is you swing the hammer too hard, making it break." Sunset nods as she watches the old pony concentrate on the ingot. With his smooth hammer, the ingot is becoming straighter and straighter until it becomes the blade part. Lemon takes the blade part and sinks it into the water, then he goes to the stone wheel to grind it. After a while, he throws the blade part to Sunset, "See, that's how you a blade part," Then he throws the blade on the ground, "Now do the same for me. Just use the hammer and strike lighter. Your problem is you strike too hard and it makes the ingot don't shape like you did " Sunset smirks and she stands up, then she takes an ingot and tries to do the same. Fluttershy knocks on the door as she hears someone talking inside. When she is going to knock on the door, the purple duo is rushing outside the library as they see the yellow pegasus, then they drag her out of the door. A big fire eagle is flying out of the library and flies to the sky, making the town look at it and admire it beautifully. Twilight glares at the purple dragon, "Spike, I told you that don't pour too much mana into that eagle. It nearly burns the library," "At least everyone is safe," Spike rubs his head, "Right?" Twilight rolls her eyes, "At least I can shape a bear, ice one." Then she turns to Fluttershy, "Oh hi Fluttershy, what are you doing here?" "Oh," Fluttershy takes the cat, "This cat wants to go to the library to meet Sunset," Twilight looks at the cat,"... why am I so familiar with this cat?" "Meow (Help me, Twilight)" Celestia tries to say, "Meow meow (I am trapping in this cat form), Twilight hears Fluttershy translate her words and grasp. She taps her hoof and tries to remember yesterday, "Well... Yesterday, Sunset gave you Poison Joke tea, maybe that thing caused this." then she picks up Celestia, "I will cure you, don't worry." Then she rushes to the bathroom. Fluttershy is looking at the purple unicorn and feels worried about her, but Spike says, "Don't worry, she always like that when Celestia comes near her." Fluttershy nods and she heads to her cottage to feed her animal. Twilight is panicking as she is preparing the hot bath with herbs in the bathroom. When she goes downstairs to check her mentor, Spike is rubbing her while Celestia seems to enjoy it. Spike looks at Twilight, "Hey Twilight, It seems like our princess likes this a lot." Twilight replies, "Come on Spike, we don't have time. We have to change our princess back," "But you know that today is the talent show day and we have to watch it," Spike reminds her as Twilight facehoofs, "Careful with your promise Twily." "Fine," Twilight rolls her eyes, "But what about Princess Celestia? How about her?" Celestia says 'meow' in a happy tone as Spike smirks, "Look like Princess Celestia wants to come to. How about we watch the talent show then we will turn Princess Celestia back? I hope that Princess Celestia will be happy about it." Twilight sighs, "Fine, remember that we will turn her back to normal, ok?" Spike puts Celestia on her back as the purple duo locks the door and walks out of the library. They head to the school to watch the talent show. Sunset tries hammering the ingot as it turns into the blade part. Lemon is watching her as he reminds someone dear to him. When she completes, she takes this part by her claw as she doesn't feel any heat on it. Doing the same as Lemon did before, Sunset takes the blade part to the old pony as he looks at it. "... Hmmm," He looks at it carefully, "Quite good, but the fuller part and the edge part are still curved. But overall it is good." Then he turns to the orange dragon, " You are a fast learner, don't you?" "Well," Sunset rubs her head, "I have to learn fast to go on an adventure with my team. Now, I still remember them." "Oh," Lemon tilts his head, "Where is your team?" "We separated," Sunset shakes her head, "And my team is far away from here." "I see." The old pony sits down, "Well, you should go to your library and take a rest," "Thank you," Sunset goes out of the blacksmith, "I have to go to school cause I promise three fillies that I will come there. See ya." The door closes as the old man sighs in relief. It has been a long time since someone has been the blacksmith. The door opens again and one sees that Coral Blade is walking inside the blacksmith as Lemon knows that this is a fun game for him and his daughter. Sunset flies to the school as she is so dirty on her body while doing the blacksmith. When she just flies into the school, Sunset sees the purple duo is sitting there. Sunset comes to them but a cat is jumping into her face as she catches the cat. The orange dragon looks at the cat then looks at them. Sunset points to the cat, "Okay, is this your new pet?" Twilight shakes her head, "No, this is Celestia." Then she glares at the orange dragon, "Your Poison Joke tea makes Celestia like this." Sunset looks at the cat then grins, "Oh, then I can pet this cat." Sunset starts rubbing the cat as Celestia tries to deny it but then she accepts it as she feels so good, "Well, I hope you like this cat form." Celestia huffs as the show begins. All of them watch at the stage to see the competitors perform their content. When Sweetie Bell, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo perform their content, the audience is very excited as the trio is amazed when the fillies perform them. The competition is over and the winner is the Cutie Mark Crusader. The competition is over and the trio is walking to home Sunset makes a hot tea with herbs when she just got home. The purple duo is curious because why don't bathe her with hot water and herbs? Sunset just answers that if Poison Joke is drunk, it must have a hot tea with the herb to cure it. When Celestia just drinks the tea, she is changed into the alicorn like before. Celestia glares at the orange dragon, "I will get you next time, Sunset. Just wait." "At least you can enjoy a daybreak," Sunset puts her cheek on her claw, "right?" Celestia smiles, "Your right, but I get you next time." "If you can, Celly," Sunset laughs, "Anyway, you should come back to your castle. I hope that Luna is not angry with you." "Maybe," Celestia walks out of the library and sighs, then she turns to look at her student, "See you soon, my student." Twilight nods, "See you, Princess Celestia." Celestia flies away while Sunset just drinks the herb tea as she sits on the sofa. She looks at Twilight who glares at her, "Well, time to check what you can do right now."
Diamond DogView OnlineThe Adventures End?Diamond DogSunset wakes up and prepares herself like she does every day. When she comes downstairs, she only sees the purple unicorn practicing her spell and can cast a small ice bear, which makes her giggle. The orange dragon looks around and doesn't see the purple dragon anywhere. Sunset asks, "Where's Spike? Normally, he will come here with you." Twilight rolls her eyes, "Well, Rarity asks him to dig the gem with her by the drama act. He has to accept to help her and increase his spell." "I hope that he doesn't have trouble with Diamond Dog," Sunset sits on the sofa, "Because you have to pay money for them to dig their gem." "Oh..." Twilight smiles, "I'm sure that Rarity will pay money for them. I am not sure how long she will be in jail." "Or how long the vanguard will contain her whining," Sunset is eating the sandwich, "but let's hope that she is not in trouble." then she walks to Twilight and picks the bear up, "Aww, how cute for this bear. You know how to make a toy right?" Twilight glares at her, "Come on Sunset, don't you talk good about my spell once?" "No," Sunset puts the bear on Twilight's head, "You didn't do good so I don't say good to it." Suddenly, the door opens as Spike runs inside the library and breathes heavily. After a while, he looks at Sunset and Twilight as she announces, "We got a trouble, Rarity is kidnapped by the diamond dog," Sunset faceclaws as she sighs, " Then why don't you fight back? I will be disappointed when you let her kidnapped" "Well, actually I thought three diamond dogs were trying to kidnap her but the fourth one suddenly appeared and took her away," Spike rubs his head, "I was careless." "That's ok." Sunset nods, "You try your best." then looks at Twilight, "We have a problem and we will solve it by ourselves." "Why?" Twilight asks, "Won't we talk about this to our friend?" "No," Sunset denies, "They will make the situation worse. You know what Rainbow Dash will do when hearing that, right?" "No, we will talk about this thing to our friend." Twilight tries to retort, "If something bad happens, we have our friend to fight back." Sunset rubs her chin and thinks for a while, "Maybe you're right." Then Sunset goes out of the library as she says, "Tells everyone to come to the diamond dog territory. We will have a discussion about it." The purple duo nods as they go out to tell their friend what happens." Sunset flies up high to see the diamond dog territory. When she just comes there and watches them, she sees ponies and diamond dogs are working together happily in the mine, some of the ponies even lead the diamond dogs to work with them. Sunset feels weird cause 20 years ago, ponies and diamond dogs were not even contracting each other, maybe times change for Sunset. Sunset decides to fly back as Twilight's friends are already here. Rainbow Dash seems ready for some action while Fluttershy is hiding behind Applejack. Pinkie Pie is around as she is so excited about this. Sunset sits down on the ground and sighs, Sunset looks at the cyan pegasus, "You seem like you are ready to punch some face, don't you?" "Yeah," Rainbow Dash bumps at herself, "I can handle those dogs and rescue Rarity out of there." "Uh...." Sunset rubs her head, "We are here just to find out the way in the peace." Sunset looks at Rainbow Dash, "You know when I just fly high to see the diamond dogs territory, ponies in there are just working with them without a problem so... I don't think violence solves this thing." "Uh fine," Rainbow huffs, "But if anything bad, I will jump in." Applejack asks, "So, what are ya' going to do? Talking with them?" "Yes," Sunset answers as Applejack steps back, "Don't be like that, they have done nothing except kidnapping Rarity, so I bet that they have a reason." Applejack rolls her eyes as she nods. Sunset asks, "Any question?" everyone shakes their head as Sunset stands up, "Let's go." Sunset and the groups are going to the diamond dogs' territory as Applejack thinks that Rarity is in trouble while Rainbow Dash is starting up on the air. When they just come inside the diamond dog place, they see the ponies and diamond dogs are working together. They also see a diamond dog playing chess with a pony. Sunset comes to the guard and asks, "Excuse me, sir, can you tell me where the white unicorn with purple mane and tail is? We are her friends," The guard replies, "Oh, she is making the vanguard there suffering because she whines a lot. Some of us have to use earplugs to ignore her." The others hear that and giggle, making the guard annoying, "Not funny, we have to hear that mare a lot." "So," Sunset continues to ask, "We are here to take her out. Well, at least release you from suffering." "Okay," The guard rubs his chin, "I will report this to our leader. Stay here." Sunset nods as the others sit at the table to wait for the guard to come back. After fifteen minutes, the guard comes back as he sees that they are playing with some diamond dogs while Rainbow Dash and Applejack are hoof-wrestling with them. A guard coughs as all of them look at him. He replies, "Well, our leader told us that you, the purple pony, and the purple dragon can come inside to talk to them." Sunset, Twilight and Spike stand up as Twilight talks to others, "See you soon, I will be back." "Be careful Twilight," Applejack waves her hoof, "we will stay here to wait for you." The guard leads the trio to the room. When they just walk into the room, they see a big buff blue diamond dog with some painting on his face and wearing a big hat made of feathers and blue shorts. The diamond dog looks at them as he nods. The guard is walking out as the trio takes a seat as Sunset sighs. The leader asks, "So, I heard you here to take the white unicorn outright?" "Yes," Twilight replies, "My friend will not be kept in jail. Please, help us" "Honestly," He takes out the paper, "Here is the thing that she digs before." Then he looks at Spike, "And you, purple dragon. You scare our guards off by some kind of fire eagle. May I ask how I can do that?" "Secret," Spike crosses his arm, "Sorry, but this is the secret of the three of us. No one outside will know." The leader nods, "I see. Some kind of secret technique. Call me Flame Dog if you want to know." Twilight looks at the bill and grasps, "She owes you 5000 bits? How many gems did she dig?" "Many." Flame replies, "I don't want to say about but luckily that we manage to take it back so she doesn't have to stay here for long," "I see." Sunset looks at him, "Anyway, is there anything that we can help with? I can see that something is worrying." "You are good at reading creatures, don't you?" Flame sighs, "Honestly, yes. But I do not want you and the purple dragon here to involve it." "Just tell," Sunset requests, "Maybe I can help you." "Fine," Flame puts forehead to his paw, "It was my son. He is so arrogant that he can defeat any creature in the world, so he saw any creature below him. I have a headache because of that." "I see." Twilight nods, "So any creature has defeated him yet?" "None," Flame shakes his head, "Because of his arena, no one manages to defeat him ." Sunset smirks, "Well, how about I take part?" Sunset's answer makes the others look at her, "What?" "I'm afraid you won't beat him," Flame tilts his head, "Especially that he always looks down on the female." Sunset laughs, "Perfect. Tell him that I will take part." then she puts her cheeks on her claw, " And if I win, you have to release my friend," "Well, I would say that I agree." Flame sighs, "If you lose, you lost nothing because this is just a sport. But if you win, I will not just release your friend, but she will get the gems that she just dug and my respect." "Deal," Sunset grins. "So how long will I prepare?" "30 minutes." Flame answers, "Please help me teach him a lesson. That is the most valuable thing in my life." "Will do," Sunset stands up as the purple duo follow her. They are just shocked by what Sunset says while the orange dragon whistles happily. The arena is opened as the audience is sitting there. Inside the arena, there is only water and some spots to stand on. Sunset looks at the water and sees it so clean that she can see herself from the water. Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash are sitting in the audience's zone as they just hear that their dragon friend is going to a battle. Meanwhile, Flame and the purple duo are sitting in the high place to see the arena fullsight. "Like what you see?" Flame asks as the purple duo is confused, "Don't worry. We have another arena and this one made by my son." Then Flame takes a seat, "You know, we have less entertainment so we create this sport to enjoy ourselves. Don't worry, everyone who kills will be punished." "I see," Twilight nods, "Why don't you just leave this mine and come to Equestria? I'm sure that Princess Celestia will accept you." "She already accepted 10 years ago," Flame puts his cheek on his fist, "And we have accepted what we will do at a slow pace." "You are a good leader, aren't you?" Spike asks him, "I don't think there will be someone to replace you." Flame laughs, "I'm maybe a good leader, but I'm also a bad father. I let my son go too long and now he is like this." Then he sees the MC coming up, "Oh, it started. Now take a seat and enjoy the battle. By the way, he is a bad MC." The purple duo is looking at him in disbelief as they shake their heads, they take a seat next to the leader. The MC steps up on the stage and announces to everyone. "We are here to enjoy the battle. Now here is the champion of this game, Spirit." The left door opens, and it appears that the light red diamond dog is holding a polearm. Everyone cheers at him as the diamond dog raises his polearm. The MC continues, "And now the right door is the challenger, Sunset Shimmer." The right door opens as the orange dragon comes out with a fishing rod, making Spirit feel weird about this. Spirit points at the dragon, "Hey you, what do you think about coming here and battling with me?" "I come here to go fishing," Sunset answers, "And I see a big fish right into my eyes." "Let's see how a female like you can take me?" Spirit raises the polearm at the dragon, "You just a female dragon anyway, I will crush you easily." The MC announces to the arena, "Now, the battle, BEGIN!" Spirit dives into the water immediately as Sunset just sits down and starts fishing, making the audience confused. Flame and Twilight's friend don't know what she is going to do. Spirit is diving as he sees the string in the water. Grinning, he dives behind the orange dragon, then he jumps out of the water and tries to slash her, but a claw grabs his polearm as he is surprised. Looking up, he sees the orange dragon is holding his polearm without looking. Sunset slowly turns at him as she smiles, "Let the fun begin."
Easy battleView OnlineThe Adventures End?Easy battleSpirit tries to take back his polearm but due to the dragon's strength, he can't pull it off. Sunset smirks as she slams the polearm on the ground, then she puts his leg on the polearm and punches his belly, making Spirit cough. Doesn't want the opponent to have time to recover, Sunset quickly punches at his chin then slams at his leg with her leg. Spirit grunts as he falls down on the ground. The audience is silent to see if the diamond dogs can stand up or not. Sunset just flies away from him as Spirit stands up. Sunset lands on the nearby ground and looks at him. Spirit takes the bow and shoots at the orange dragon. Sunset shakes her head as she dodges the arrows like nothing. Spirit takes the polearm as his hand is shaking. "What's wrong?" Sunset asks, "Are you afraid?" "I'm afraid of nothing," Spirit yells at Sunset, "I'll crush you." His grips on the polearm are tightening as Sunset flies in the sky and looks at Spirit, then she charges at the diamond. Spirit sees the orange dragon is coming as he smiles, then he swings the polearm to hope to hit the dragon. When the polearm nears Sunset, the orange dragon spins in the air to change direction as the diamond dog realizes that he just missed. Sunset kicks the diamond dog's leg, making him go to fall on the ground. The orange dragon then holds his body in the air and slams the diamond dog hard. Spirit is trying to get up but has two fingers around his neck to keep him still on it. Sunset looks at him, "K.O." Spirit glares at her and tries to punch the orange dragon but her leg blocks his arm to rise up. The audience is silent as they look at them. Spirit tries to get up but his two arms are blocked by Sunset's arm and tail. After a while, the MC announces, "The winner is the challenger."The audience cheers at the result and throws rose on the arena while some of them just go out. "You ok?" Sunset lets Spirit go, "If that is all you got, I will be disappointed." Spirit gets up and points at the orange dragon, "I will get you this time, just wait." Then Spirit just runs out of the arena without talking. Sunset smiles as she is going to receive some money from the bet. Twilight's friends, except Sunset, go to the dungeon to rescue the white unicorn out. When they just come inside, they hear someone is whining as they already know who it is. The vanguards inside just ignore her as they already put the earplugs on so as not to hear her whining. Twilight comes to the vanguard, "Excuse me, I come here to take my friend." She points at the white unicorn, "Rarity out of here." "Sorry, madam," The vanguard takes out of the earplugs and denies, "Except you have our leader's order, I can't release her. That's our rule." "I see," Twilight takes out the paper, "Here is Flame's order, you can read it." The vanguard takes the paper and reads it, "... This is truly the order. All right, follow me." The main five and Spike nod as the vanguard leads them to Rarity's jail. When they come to her, they see Rarity is lying on the floor and still be a drama queen. Spike looks at the vanguard and asks, "Wow, you must be very tough to hear her whining." "Believe me," The vanguard waves his paw, "This is just like torture training so we must contain it." Then the vanguard opens the cage and talks to Rarity, "White unicorn, you are released." Rarity hears that and gets up, then she sees her friends, rushes to them, and hugs Twilight. The others see that as they hug back. Rarity releases the hug then whines, "thank you all of you for coming here. You don't know how dusty this place is and how rude to the vanguard." "That's because you whine too much," The vanguard retorts, "Next time, just don't come there and dig our gem without our permission, or else you will be here once again." Rarity huffs and she goes out of the jail. The others follow her as a diamond dog guard walks to them. When he sees the main 6 and Spike, he raises his paw, "Excuse me, are you going to go out of here?" "Yes," Rarity pleases, "I want to go out of this horrible place," "And we don't want to see you again," The guard talks back as Rarity turns her head away. The guard coughs, "Anyway, purple unicorn, purple dragon, our leader wants to meet you." "For what?" Twilight tilts her head, "Did we do something wrong?" "We don't know." The guard shakes his head, "We just tell you to that. The others follow me. Our leader wants to give you something." Twilight and Spike look at others as the others nod. The purple duo follows the guard to meet the leader while another guard leads others to a room. When the guard opens the door, they see two carts of the gem, make Rarity shine her eyes and want to hug them. Applejack feels weird and she asks the guard, "What are those gems for?" "Those gems are yours," The guard answers as Rarity glees. She rushes at the carts and gets ready to pull them out of the place, the guard continues, "You should thank your orange dragon friend, white unicorn. Not only does she rescues you but also she takes those gems back to you," "I will remember ~," Rarity says as she starts to pull the cart, the others help her to pull another one and go out of the mine. Rarity hums happily as she finally can take the gems without trouble but she is worried about her friend, "I don't know if they are fine or not in there." "Don't worry, Rarity," Rainbow Dash flies near her, "Sunset can take out the diamond dog without problems. I can see awesome moves in there." "Cool down, RD," Applejack pushes the cyan pegasus, "Ya want her to teach ya some moves, right?" "Yeah," Rainbow Dash flies around, "I can perform her move in 10 seconds flat." "If she agrees to teach you." Applejack smirks, "Ah' bet that she will deny." "Oh, you wanna bet?," Rainbow's face is near Applejack's face, "If she agrees, you have to give me 10 cups of cider." "And if she denies, ya' have to work for me all day," Applejack lifts her hoofs, "Deal?" Rainbow Dash shakes her hoof, "Deal," Flame is currently sitting on the chair while his son is practicing furiously. When the purple duo just comes inside, they see the diamond dog is practicing as his sweet is over his body. Twilight tilts her head as she feels something is not right to his actions. "Take a seat," Flame smiles, "I'm very happy here." "Why?" Spike takes a seat and asks, "Because your son is defeated?" Flame laughs, "Yes. And he does not even manage to hit your dragon friend. That is shameful for him." Sunset comes inside the room with a large bag, making Flame feels curious as he asks the orange dragon, "What is in the bag?" "Bits," Sunset grins, "I have bet a thousand bits before the battle. Now, I got triple." "But... I thought I had banned every competitor from betting before the battle begin." Flame says, "How?" "Easy," Sunset smiles, "just give for someone I can trust, then make him/her bet for me. That's all" The purple duo and Flame don't know what to say. They don't know that the orange dragon can do that. Flame sighs, "Wow, thank you so much. I will change the law. You can keep those bits as my fees to you. Curse you, dragon." "Thank you," Sunset sits next to Spike, "I take that. Anyway, what are you calling me for?" "Well, just for my respect as the leader of the diamond dog." Flame looks at her son as he is too busy training to hear the conversation. Flame asks the orange dragon, "Why didn't you give him a chance to win?" "You want me to give him a lesson," Sunset sighs, "If I give him a chance, he will never learn so I crush him like before." "I see," Flame nods, "I will talk to my son later. Now it is time to leave, and you can come here whenever you want." The trio stands up as they say goodbye to Flame Dog. Spirit takes a seat to rest as he feels tired after training. He looks at his father, "Father, who is that orange dragon? I can see something inside when battling with her." "I know, son," Flame pats his head, "And that's for not to underestimate anyone. I have watched you fight with her though." Spirit sighs, "What a shame! I can even hit her once. I need to train hard to have a rematch. I'm sure that she is not just like that." Flame smiles, "I see. I will support you, don't worry." Spirit drinks some water, "I will make her use all she got." The trio is going back to the library as they lie on the sofa. The knock on the door as Sunset opens the door, they see Applejack is in front of the library. "Okay, why are you here?" Sunset tilts her head, "You must be in the farm to work right now," "Oh," Applejack points at the sky and its night already, making Sunset blush. Applejack says, "Ah want to talk with Twilight and Spike." "I see. Just come in," Sunset walks to the kitchen, "I will make dinner. You want to join us?" "I'm good." Applejack walks inside the library and sits on the sofa. Sunset is making dinner in the kitchen as she can hear what they are talking about. Applejack looks at the orange dragon coming inside the kitchen as she sighs. She looks at the purple duo and sips the tea, which makes her feels so good. "Oh," Applejack comments, "This tea is so good. Ya' made it?" "No," Twilight points at the purple dragon, "Spike makes it." "Ah' see." Applejack puts the tea down, "Look. I want you and Spike to come to Appleloosa to help me." "Whoa," Spike tilts her head, "Can you tell me what happens." Applejack nods as they start talking about her family problem in Appleloosa. Her family and the buffaloes are living with each other happily. Suddenly, the buffaloes want to declare war with Appleloosa and her family doesn't want Princess Celestia to know about this. They want to solve this problem by themself. Twilight and Spike understand that as they want to make peace with the buffaloes. "That's all," Applejack sips the tea, "So ah' ask all my friends to solve this problem, except our orange dragon because my family in there hate the orange dragon." "Can I ask why?" Spike asks, "I'm a teenage dragon here." "Well, they said that an orange dragon ruined their business a few days ago." Applejack rubs her head, "They want to kill them honestly." "I see," Sunset comes out, making Applejack a surprise," Then I will let this purple duo solve the problem." The orange dragon looks at them, "I don't want to come actually even if I hear it. So, I will let you two solve this problem." Then she looks at Applejack, "Anyway, your family has someone in jail." "How can ya' know?" Applejack sighs, "Yeah, my family has one pony who is the boss of the slavery case in Las Pegasus. When I visited him, he said that an orange dragon ruined everything that belonged to him as he and his family wanted to take revenge." "What a coincidence!" Sunset huffs, "That's me. You don't know how many ponies have to work without resting there." That sentences make Applejack gulp as Sunset adds, "I have seen some corpses in there. When I checked them, they were starving to death." This sentence makes everyone in the library silent. After a while, she asks the orange pony, "You think you will let someone like that keep his business?" "Ah... Ah don't know," Applejack stands up, "See you tomorrow! I will wait at the train station." The purple looks at the orange dragon as she looks back to them, then they walk to the kitchen to have dinner together. The day is just a crazy day.
The PlayView OnlineThe Adventures End?The PlaySunset is reading the book alone in the library because Twilight and Spike are going with Applejack to Appleloosa. The knock on the door interrupts her as she opens the door and sees Flora in the library. Flora is wearing an umbrella with some purple costume as she looks at the orange dragon. Sunset asks, "Okay, why are you here?" "Oh come on," Flora waves her hoof, "Can't you just greet me with some nice voice?" Sunset glares at her as Flora sighs, "Fine, I am going to the Diamond Dog mine to perform a play." "And?" Sunset tilts her head, "What's for?" Flora asks, "Well, can you be my bodyguard in one day?" Sunset is going to close the door but the actress blocks it, "Please, I need a good bodyguard for me. I have... eh... threatened to be killed." "Nice lie." Sunset opens the door again as she sighs, " and I deny." "Remember who helped you in Cloudale~" Flora received a knock for Sunset, "Ouch, What did I say wrong?" "You need my help." Sunset points at herself as Flora smiles nervously, "And you beg me to help. Wanna hear it? I can replay that conversation for you." "All right, all right." Flora huffs, "You are really hard to persuade." "I'll take that." Sunset leans against the wall, "And don't use the money on me. I have enough money for a month to spend." Flora glares at her. "Then can you at least be my audience? I am inviting you here." "Fine," Sunset huffs, "What's time?" "12:00 P.M," Flora walks to the market, "Remember to come." Sunset huffs as the actress leaves. For her, this white pony is more annoying than she thought and she looks at the clock and sees it's 11:00 PM. "Oh... nice play, Flora." then she prepares things to go to the mine. Sunset goes to the diamond dog mine with the white sword on her back. When she just comes there, ponies and diamond dogs around watch her in awe as the orange dragon feels weird around. She decides to walk forward as she bumps a pony, "Sorry," She says and looks at the pony, she sees a familiar captain in there, "What are you doing here, Coral? I thought you are in the station," "Well," Coral Blade rubs her head, "I skipped my work to come here because I heard that my friend, Flora, will be here to perform a play.." "Wow, you really a bad captain, don't you," Sunset smirks, "But who will do your job in the station?" "Swift Blue will do that," Coral waves her hoof and giggles, "Don't worry, this is not the first time I skip my work. He will be 'fine' in the station." "Why am I hearing a threat here?" Sunset sniffs, "Do I smell someone lying here?" "Anyway, Flora said that you know her as her best friend, right?" Coral is trying to avoid the subject while Sunset huffs. Coral continues, "Ah, I bet that you got annoyed by her right?" "YES," Sunset sighs, "She is more annoyed than I thought." "Well, you don't even know what she does when she is in school with me." Coral giggles and looks around. She sees everyone around looks at the orange dragon as they murmuring. She looks at Sunset and asks, "Did you do something bad again? I see everyone is looking at you." "Nothing," Sunset rolls her eyes, "Maybe with this sword." "How about going inside?" Coral suggests, "Flora is waiting for us." "Sounds like a good idea." Sunset and Coral Blade walk into the performance place. Coral asks some random diamond dogs for the place as the diamond dog points in the direction. When Coral and Sunset walk into the room, they see Flora inside with her bodyguard. Sunset shakes her head as the actress asks the body to leave them alone. Sunset sits down, "You have your own bodyguard, then why did you want me to be your bodyguard?" "Because I want a good bodyguard," Flora answers innocently, "I bet that my bodyguard won't be able to beat you." Coral rolls her eyes, "You always like that Flora. I remember your crazy attitude when you were in school?" "Crazy attitude?" Sunset tilts her head, "What's that?" "Well," Coral tries to find a word to say, "all I can say is the more dangerous, the more she will act perfectly," "Doubt that," Sunset looks at Flora, "You two have something to hide from me right? I bet that Flora is not just an actress." "Why?" Flora waves her hoof to reject, "Don't you trust me?" "No," Sunset looks at her in the mirror as she looks at the makeup tools. She has never done makeup before even in her time with Celestia, "Wow, I have never seen many makeup things in this stage" "You say you never do makeup one time." Coral giggles as Sunset nods, making Coral jump, "Seriously? Then how can you have this beautiful face." "Natural," Sunset simply answers, "That's all." Flora giggles, "Now I am jealous of you, dragon." The bodyguard comes inside and announces that the show has nearly started, which makes Flora nod, "Oh, see you again. I have a play to perform and I hope that you girls will enjoy it." Flora is going out to the room as Sunset is reading the script that she left on the table. Coral just drags the dragon out of the room. Coral and Sunset sit in the middle of the audience zone to see the full view of the stage. Sunset takes out the popcorn and has some cheese on it while Coral looks at the popcorn and sighs. Flame and Spirit go into the audience's zone and see the familiar orange dragon is sitting there. They decide to sit behind the dragon as Flame pokes at her, make her turns back, "Eh, hi." Sunset waves her claw, "You here to watch the play?" "Yes," Flame laughs, "I didn't know our champion had some taste of art." "Champion?" Corals look at the diamond dog, "Did she do something?" "Well, she beat my son yesterday without problems," He points at his son as Flame just huffs and turns away, "Anyway, I hope you enjoy this play." "Sure," Sunset starts to eat the popcorn, "I just read the script but I don't know this is a play I can enjoy. Just like myself." The ponies announce to the audience the play name "Popcorn and the wonderland". Sunset looks at her popcorn as she sighs, just like Flora knows that she will eat popcorn in the play. In the play, Flora is acting as the main character, Popcorn. The play begins as Flora is pretending to befall into the hole. This detail makes Sunset remind the movie name "Alice in the wonderland" when she is still on Earth(en). The stage is changing and suddenly, a fake car appears, making Sunset a surprise and the audience is very amazed. 'Popcorn' is faking to discover what is this as the orange dragon knows something is not right in this play. Is the author of this play drunk on drugs or something? She doesn't know but that thing does not belong to this world. When a talking 'donkey' comes out and explains that he doesn't know what the magic is. Sunset smiles as she feels very good about this play cause this is a creative thing. The play continues with many modern things that she has encountered when she was still on Earth(en). Cars, airplanes, laptops, even muskets come into play, but of course, they are all fake. The audience keeps getting surprised as many things are not recognizable. Coral looks at Sunset, "What's wrong? You don't like this play." "Well, they all have many things that haven't been seen in this world." Sunset smiles, "But I don't surprise when I see them." "Why?" Coral tilts her head, "Is that something boring inside?" "Maybe," Sunset eats the remaining popcorn, "Or maybe I have seen all of them before. All real." "What are you saying?" Coral points at the fake laptop, "Those things are not even in this world." Sunset closes her eyes as she just yawns. Flora sees that and feels that it is annoying when the orange dragon is sleepy, which makes the actress huff. When the play is over, all of the audiences are sacrificed as they have seen a good play. Sunset, Coral, Flame, and Spirit are waiting for Flora to cheer her up. Flora comes out of the room and walks to the group. Spirit takes out the paper and gives it to Flora as she gives him her signature. Spirit takes it and smiles. Sunset looks at Flame, "Look like someone like this... eh... annoying actress so much." Flora glares at the orange dragon as Flame chuckles, he says, "You three are just like best friends." "Anyway," Coral asks, "You call Sunset the champion?" Flame nods as Coral looks at the orange dragon, "You don't know how to stop right?" "Hey," Sunset retorts, "It's Flame, ask me to help him and I don't have a choice." "You know?" Flame pokes at Sunset's plates that attract on her horns, "I am kinda like your accessory. Not many creatures can wear this thing though." Flora looks at the plates as she smiles, "Yeah, I thought you never use accessories due to you never doing makeup." Sunset rolls her eyes, "Fine. Anyway, I feel bored so if you don't mind I will fight a battle before I go back to the library." "OH," Flame nods, "This way. We have another show." Coral and Flora look at each other as they sigh, then they follow the diamond dogs and dragon to the arena to watch the dragon fighting. Sunset, Flora, and Coral Blade walk out of the mine as Sunset just finished fighting a minotaur. A quick battle like that makes her bored as hell so she decides to go to the blacksmith. Flora says goodbye to them as the orange dragon and the captain are going the same way, making Coral feel weird. Coral asks, "Why are you following me? I feel like you are going to foalnap me." "huh?" Sunset tilts her head, "I 'm going to the blacksmith in the town to learn how to make a sword." "Oh... I see," Coral points at herself, "That blacksmith is owned by my father, Lemon Heart. And you should follow me." "Okay... Sure." Sunset follows the pony to the blacksmith. When they are coming to the blacksmith, Lemon Heart is looking at the rusty blade and rusty big chain. Coral rolls her eyes as she knows what is he going to do while Sunset looks at him and asks, "What are you doing with these rusty things, Lemon?" "Oh, here is my favorite daughter," Lemond is going to hug her but Coral pushes him away. Lemon sits on the chair and answers, "Anyway, the blade is my customer's order. He wants to restore it." Then he points at the chain, "About this chain, I'm forging a sword from it." "Is it possible?" Sunset tilts her head, "I mean they are all rusty, how can you make it as a sword?" Lemon waves his hoof, "You doubt my ability? Please, I have done it hundreds of times." "I see." Sunset walks inside the blacksmith, "I will be inside. See ya." Lemon looks at the orange dragon as he smiles, "I am feeling that Sunset is not a normal dragon. I can feel her strong energy inside that cute face and warm smile." Coral rolls her eyes, "You are right, father. I have seen that she can fight against Nightmare Moon without a problem." "What?" Lemon turns his head to his daughter, "How? I know that Nightmare Moon is Princess Luna's eh...." Lemon waves his hoof, "Bad side. But it's impossible for a dragon to beat our princess." "If that dragon knows magic." Coral shakes her head, "I don't even know how she can cast a spell even though she is a dragon, but her spell is so unfamiliar to Equestria." "I see." Lemon rubs his chin, "Maybe she can solve your mother's table." Coral asks, "You mean that table has stacked stones with weird symbols," Lemon nods as the captain sighs. This will be a crazy thing when she can use that table, or she will?
The NightingaleView OnlineThe Adventures End?The Nightingale"Oh, my little phoenix," Celestia giggles as she is tickling her phoenix, "You were so naughty when you pranked our soft pegasus yesterday." The phoenix continues to laugh due to Celestia's tickle. Celestia stops as she stands up, "Anyway, let's wake my sister up." Celestia is walking to Luna's room as she wants to know what will be in the poison joke effect. When she just comes into the room. The alicorn doesn't see her sister anywhere, not even in the bed. Celestia decides to check the bed and sees a dark blue bird sleeping on her bed. Giggling, she knows that it is Luna in the nightingale. Celestia steps away from the bed, "Luna, where are you? I don't want to play hide and seek today. Luna wakes up and chirps. When she hears the chirp, the princess of the night is surprised as she looks around her body. It's the bird wings. Luna decides to fly to the mirror and sees that now she is a nightingale. She flies to Celestia's head and pokes her, with her beak. Celestia sees that and giggles. "Oh hello, little fella," Celestia takes the bird to her hoof, "What a beautiful bird you are! You are Luna's pet right?" "Chirp chirp (Help me, sister)" Luna tries to flies around her sister, "Chirp (I am a bird now)" "I don't know what you are saying but... " Celestia rubs her hoof, "Looks like my sister wants a day off." Then she looks at the bird, "Well, she should take her pet" Luna is trying to say, "Chirp chirp (No, I am not my pet)" Celestia doesn't know what she is saying so she just ignores it and takes the bird by her levitation, which makes Luna confused. "You know that you should go to Fluttershy cottage to let her take care of you. I will teleport there." Then she teleports her to the cottage as Celestia smiles and walks out of the room. Luna looks around and sees that this is a treehouse, not a cottage. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo are coming back to the treehouse after trying the sewing clothes. It ends up when they messed up Rarity's clothes and Rarity was angry so they had to run away from her house. The fillies are sitting on the floor while Luna watches them from the clock. "Aww..." Applebloom whines, "I don't know your sister is very strict about clothes." "She is," Sweetie Belle, "I am feeling bad about that orange pony. She is posing for my sister in over two hours from now." Spike climbs to the treehouse and gives them the book, "Here is the book that you ask for us." "Thanks, Spike," Scootaloo waves her hoofs, "We appreciate that." Spike looks at them, "Just don't give up. You will find your special talent in the future," Then the dragon is going to left but he sees the bird is on the clock, "Eh... Did you try to get a "take caring animals" Cutie mark?" "No," Applebloom shakes her head, "I try to take care of my dog, Wiona, on my farm but she is not listening to me." "I see," Spike points at Luna, who is currently standing on the clock, "Then why did I see a nightingale here." That sentence makes Luna grasp. "I don't know," Sweetie Belle shakes her head, "I hope that it not causing some trouble," "Well," Spike takes a ladder near the treehouse, "I will take it to Fluttershy." Spike puts the ladder near the clock. Luna is trying to fly away but Spike manages to catch her quickly. Luna is trying to get away from his grip but to no avail. Spike looks at the bird as he feels its color is so weird, looks like Luna's color but he decides to go down the treehouse. "Chirp Chirp (get off me)", The nightingale is struggling to get away. Spike sees that and he says, "Don't struggle. I will not hurt you, trust me." Luna hears that and she decides to give up struggling. Spike puts the bird on his head and heads to Fluttershy's cottage. Spike comes to the cottage and knocks on the door. He is waiting for a while but sees no answer, so he decides to knock again. Rainbow Dash flies over the cottage and sees that Spike is knocking on the door. The cyan pegasus flies near the purple dragon and says, "Hey, Spike. Fluttershy is not going home." "Oh," Spike rubs his head, "I see. I didn't know where I put this bird here." "Well," Rainbow Dash suggests, "How about you take it to your library for a while?" "Sounds like a good idea," Spike walks out of the cottage,"Thanks Rainbow." "No problem," and Rainbow Dash flies away. Spike heads to the library and sees something is not right. He decides to open the door carefully and sees that many fireballs are flying around while Sunset, in pony form, is fixing the light while Twilight is trying to read the book as she is slapping her book in her face. Luna feels so amazed when Sunset's horn is not glowing but she manages to controls these fireballs "I can't believe that you used the bear's paw to scratch out the light." Sunset complains, "Now I have to fix the light with my pony form. Nice play, Twilight." "Hey," Twilight glares at Sunset, "I will control it better." "I hope you can in the future," Sunset takes a bag of bits from Twilight, makes the purple unicorn grasp as she tries to take it back but Sunset pushes her out, "This money for the light." "But you can create them by forming a crystal, right," Twilight retorts. "So... can I have the money back?" "No," Sunset shakes her head, "Even creating crystals to produce light requires the material." "Fine," Twilight lies on the sofa and turns to the door. She sees the purple dragon standing there with the nightingale on his head, "Oh hi Spike, where did you get that bird?" Spike walks to the sofa and sits next to Twilight, "Oh, this one I found in cutie mark crusader's treehouse. I admit that this bird has the unfamiliar color." Twilight gets up and watches the bird, making Luna confused. Twilight levitates Luna and watches her closely, "I have to admit that this bird has Princess Luna's color." Then Twilight rubs her chin, "Is this bird really Princess Luna?" "Nah," Spike waves her claw to reject, "How can't this bird be Princess Luna? Poison Joke?" "It can happen, Spike." Twilight retorts, "Remember when a cat is really Princess Celestia?" "I don't believe that," Spike takes out the magazine and sees Fluttershy is on the first page in the fashion magazine, "What? Fluttershy is famous?" "WHAT?" Twilight takes the magazine from Spike's claw as she looks at the magazine, "How?" "I don't know," Twilight stands up, "Let's go, Spike, Rarity will maybe be jealous of her." "I'm on it." Twilight and Spike open the door and go out of the room. Luna is flying to Sunset's head and pokes her forehead with her beak, but Sunset really focuses on fixing the light, making Luna angry. She decides to poke at her eyes, making the orange unicorn fall from the ladder. "Ouch" Sunset grabs the bird by her hoof, "Hey, you are so annoying here. Can you wait for me? I am fixing the light here." The bird shakes her head as Sunset glares at it. She forms the ice cage and throws Luna into it. Luna looks around and sees the unicorn is locking the cage. Luna tries to get out of the cage while Sunset turns back to fix the light. After two hours, the light is fixed as Sunset looks at her doing. Luna is sleeping while standing in the cage. Sunset takes the bird carefully while looking at it, this nightingale for her is having a strange color. It looks like Luna's color. Sunset wakes Luna up as the princess of the night grasps and opens her eyes. Looking around, she is currently on Sunset's head. Sunset looks at the nightingale, "You really are a strange bird. Being a nightingale but you really don't know how to sing." "Chirp chirp (Because I'm not a nightingale)" Luna tries to talk to the orange unicorn, "Chirp (Help me!) "You know that I can't understand what you say right?" Sunset puts the bird on her head, "Let's head to the blacksmith. I hope that I can learn how to make a guard." Luna huffs as she has to accept it. Sunset goes to the blacksmith and sees Lemon Heart is putting the sword in the display and puts the price 150 bits. The orange unicorn is feeling weird while Coral Blade is carrying many rusty things in the store. Lemon Heart sees Sunset and walks close to the mare. "Hello, lady ~," Lemon says in a romantic voice, "How can I help you?" Coral facehoofs as Sunset decides to play along, "Oh, nothing. I came here to learn about blacksmithing." "A beautiful lady like you shouldn't handle dirty," Lemon suggests, "Let the heavy thing to the stallion." "You know, Lemon," Sunset puts a pan on Lemon's head, making the old pony confused, "That is the worst courting I ever heard, I don't know how you can have your wife." Sunset's sentence makes Lemon embarrassed while Coral laughs out loud. "How can you know my name?" Lemon asks, "I never met you before. Don't tell me that you are that orange dragon." "Nice guess, Lemon," Sunset points her hoof at herself, "It's me, Sunset Shimmer." Lemon is shocked when he hears that while Coral Blade laughs, even more, it feels like a comedy show for her. Lemon glares at the laughing captain, "not funny, Coral. You two plan this?" "No" Coral manages to say, "but I feel funny like that. You should look at your face at that time." Lemon huffs and goes inside while Coral looks at Sunset in pony form as she feels quite jealous when the orange unicorn is quite cute. Looking up, she sees the weird bird on her head and catches the bird. Luna's eyes widen as the captain looks at the bird, "Wow, this bird is beautiful. It looks like Princess Luna so much." "I doubt that she is." Sunset rolls her eyes, "Because I didn't see any bird have this color" "I see," Coral looks at the unicorn and teases, "But look at you. Now you are a pony so you can't walk by two legs or back hoof things, and you don't look scary anymore." "Actually," Sunset stands on two back hooves, make the captain surprise, "I can walk by two back hooves without a problem." "Really?" Coral pokes the hooves, "How can you do that? No pony can do that before." "Except me, long story," Sunset starts walking inside, "Now I have a lesson to learn to craft a sword for me." The night has come. Sunset and the purple duo are going back to the library. The famous thing is harder to solve than they thought so they leave there for tomorrow. Sunset is making the herb tea because she wants to check if this bird is actually Princess Luna or not. When Luna drinks the tea, she returns to normal form immediately, which makes everyone inside surprised, except Sunset. "Woo hoo," Luna stretches her body, "It's good to be back to normal." "Welcome back, Luna," The orange unicorn drinks the water, "Not like me, I have to keep this form until the gala." "I see." Luna waves her hoof, "Honestly, I am surprised when you manage to walk by two back hooves." "Well, not only me." Sunset leans on the sofa, "I hope that you are at the gala." "So," Spike walks to Luna, "Why are you becoming a bird, or nightingale in particular." "I doubt that this is my sister's prank," Luna huffs, "I have to pay back to her. Now, I have to go. See you again at the gala." Luna stretches her wings to fly to Cancerlot while the trio doesn't know what to say. Sunset takes the magazine and finds that Fluttershy is on the first page of the magazine. She hopes that the yellow pegasus will be fine for that. The Gala is closing and Sunset knows that she will have to deal with the Sisters.
Epilouge: The adventure end?View OnlineThe Adventures End?Epilouge: The adventure end?Sunset and Twilight's friends are coming together as Sunset is still in her pony form. A pumpkin is in there and Twilight is casting a spell with her hoof. A purple aura appears on her hoof and blasts at the pumpkin. The pumpkin is changed into a patriot in pumpkin style. Her friends, except Spike, look at the pumpkin in amazement while Spike just thinks that this is not a good patriot though. Sunset nods, "Good job, Twilight. You are nearly using the spell without using your horn." "Thanks, Sunset," Twilight smiles, "This is the first time you say good about my spell." "Yeah," Sunset folds her front hooves together, "except for the accident two days ago." Twilight glares at Sunset while Spike looks at the chariot, "Then who will pull this chariot?" "I will," Sunset volunteers, " I can pull this thing off without a problem." Sunset is going to equip herself to the chariot but Rarity stops her, "Now now darling, you are a mare now so I doubt that you can pull this patriot with seven of us." "Why not?" Sunset tilts her head, "I used to pull the thing much heavier than this many times." "No no no," Rarity shakes her head, "Let me handle it." Then she walks to two stallions who are talking together. Rarity coughs, "Ehem.." The two stallions turn attention to Rarity as she starts to ask, "Hey there~, could you pull this chariot to the gala? My friends here need your help ~." Sunset facehoofs for that tone of Rarity. The stallions blush and they nod in agreement. "Sure lady Rarity, we can help you to pull this chariot." Rarity smiles and she turns to her friends, "Well, what are you waiting for? Prepare yourself and we will go to the best gala ever." Rarity and others go to the chariot while Spike helps the stallion to equip it. Sunset can just follow them even if she doesn't like it. The group is chatting with each other while Twilight is going to practice magic in the chariot but Sunset prevents her from doing that because she doesn't want this chariot to be destroyed by accident. Sunset looks outside and closes her eyes to remember the heroes team in another world, who were teammates with her before. "How are they now?" She thinks and looks at the sky full of stars. The chariot suddenly stops as ponies inside look outside. The fancy party is in front of their eyes as the ponies are excited to be. They are just rushing into the party. Sunset, in the red dress, just stands there and looks at it. Spike parks the chariot, then walks to Sunset and asks, "Aren't you excited for the gala?" "No," Sunset shakes her head, "Fancy parties or galas are not one of my types." "I see." Spike leads Sunset inside, "Come on, you have to join it. Everypony is enjoying the gala." "Fine," Sunset follows Spike, "I am here not standing anyway." Then the duo comes inside. The Gala has so much sparkle. There are many nobles across Equestria who join the Gala. They also have the Wonderbolt, Dash's fan. They are performing a show in the sky, making the duo look up. When they are walking inside the huge building, where Celestia and Luna are waiting for her, three ponies wearing the fancy vest come in front of the orange unicorn. "Hello, beautiful ~," The pegasus smiles, "Would you like to dance with me to the romantic music under the sky full of stars?" Sunset and Spike look at each other. They think that this stallion is reading too many romantic novels to become like that. Sunset rejects politely, "Oh sorry, I have a meeting to join in this Gala. See you later." When Sunset and Spike keep walking, the unicorn uses his spell to grab her back hoof to stop the orange unicorn. Sunset just walks normally and the spell is broken, making the unicorn grasps. The unicorn teleports in front of her to stop her. The orange unicorn glares at him while Spike just says, "Knock it off, dude. She denied your invitation," "I am not talking to you, lizard," The unicorn waves her front hoof around Sunset, "Why don't you just trick this lizard to join us? We will have fun together." "Uh-huh," Sunset looks at him with boring eyes and smirks, "Why don't you search for another mare? There are plenty of beautiful mares for you to choose from. I hope that one of them will accept your invitation," "We don't like all of the mares in here," The earth pony retorts, "I will be the one who can make you happy." Sunset sighs and keeps walking, "Come on, Spike. The princesses are waiting for us." Then the duo walks into the big shining building but the stallions jump in front of them. Sunset asks, "What do you want?" "I want you to come with us." The pegasus points at the orange unicorn,"We will take care of you, better than this lizard." Sunset rubs her head as she walks to the lamp, then she picks up the lamp that sticks on the ground and spins it, making the stallions surprised. The stallions step back as they can't believe what they are seeing. "Well... okay... we will leave you," Then they run away from the orange unicorn. Spike looks at the orange dragon, "You are really a monster, don't you?" Then he earns a smack from her, "Ouch, hey, It's true. No one here can't do that." "Just let it pass, ok? You can do that if you finish the training." Sunset walks to the building with the purple dragon following. When they are just coming inside the shining building, music is playing in classical style while ponies around are dancing with each other. The dragon looks at the orange unicorn while the orange unicorn looks at Celestia. The white alicorn notices them as she grins, then she flies down to the musical band and talks about something. The band nods and they change the music style into tango, make everyone around dancing in the couple in front of the princess of the night, create a barrier to her. Sunset looks at the white alicorn in disbelief while Celestia flies back to her spot. Now, Sunset has to dance with Spike to pass these ponies? she doesn't know. Spike looks at the ponies who are dancing, then looks at the orange unicorn. He smiles and bows to her, "Shall we dance my lady?" then he gives her a claw. Sunset puts her front hoof on his claw, then stands up by two back hooves, "Do I have a choice?" "Did you dance before?" "A lot. On the battlefield, not in the music." The purple dragon suggests, "Then dance like no tomorrow, shall we?" Sunset nods as the dragon and the pony start dancing. Twilight is just going inside the building and she sees Sunset and Spike are starting to dance. While dancing, they perform a sweet dance and walk toward the Sister. Spike lifts his arm over his head as Sunset holds his finger and spins herself. The audience turns their attention to them. When the music's over, Sunset drops herself and Spike holds her spines, performing a good ending pose for the dancing. The audience claps at them. Spike and Sunset return to their normal state and walk toward the Sister. Celestia is smiling at them "I don't like that, Princess Celestia." Spike rubs his head while blushing, "I feel so embarrassing" "Come on, Spike," Celestia hovers her hoof over the purple dragon and whispers, "Don't worry, I will support you." "I don't like that too, Celly." Sunset looks at the audience as they cheer at them while Twilight's mouth is hanging there, "Anyway, let's get Twilight and we will talk about this." "Sound like a good idea," Celestia nods, "Follow me" After taking Twilight, The Sister leads the trio to a room. All of them take a seat and call the butler to prepare the tea and cake. When all of the things are ready, Celestia starts eating the cake while others take a little. Celestia smiles, "It's a long time to see this familiar form, Sunset." Then she sips the tea. "Not for long, Celly," Sunset rubs her chin, "Just only 20 years, right?" "It's too long for me." Celestia folds her front hooves, "I lost somepony who can trick every day." "Lucky that you got tricked back," Sunset takes out Celestia's cat form photo, "Remember this?" Luna giggles while Celestia feels a little shame, then she takes out three albums. Each album has pictures of Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, and Spike. Twilight grasps when she sees that album, "When... When did you take a picture of us?" "I know that this moment will come so I picture all of you. It's good to recall the moments we shared together." Celestia rubs her chin, "I want to see you maturing day by day." The trio doesn't know what to say as Celestia opens Twilight's album first. There are many pictures of Twilight sleeping in the book fortress, making the purple unicorn double face hooves for embarrassment. Celestia confirms that it is hard to pull her out of the library but she wants Twilight to be less dependent on her. Twilight silents a little and nods, she wants to try that. Luna opens Spike's album and she feels that he is so cute about that. Some of the pictures show that he is sad at that time. Celestia reminds that this is when he gets racism from other ponies. The ponies that time still read the fairy tale about a mare who is captured by dragons and a hero will save her. Celestia has already banned those books like that 10 years ago. That moment makes the white alicorn have a headache because her subject disagrees about that, but she manages to solve the problem, but the racist of dragons in pony is still there. Sunset smiles as she takes out the picture of her previous teammate. The others in the room look at the picture, they see four humans with three cats and the orange dragon in there. Sunset says that is the final gift from them to remembrance, each of the members has that picture. Twilight is amazed because these are creatures that she has never seen before. The rooms keep talking and talking until midnight. Celestia stands up and calls Sunset to follow her to the balcony. When Sunset just walks out of the balcony, a bucket of hot water is poured into her head, and Sunset is changing into the dragon form, making the dress torn. Celestia giggles as she looks at the sky "Nice play, Celly," Sunset says sternly, "You don't know how to stop right?" "Maybe," Celestia sighs, "I wish I can go on an adventure with you, but the throne keeps chaining me here." "You always find a way to skip your work," Sunset huffs and sits on the barrier of the balcony, "I remember that one time you suddenly disappear, everyone around panic and keep looking for you." "After that, You and Raven Inkwell drag me back," Celestia smiles, "I like that moment," then she looks at the orange dragon, "So Sunset, I ask you a question." "Go ahead," "Is your adventure over?" Sunset silents for a while and looks at the sky, then looks at the picture and smiles, "Not yet. I have another adventure to walk on." Then the sonic rainboom explodes from the sky, making the party completely into a mess. Celestia likes that answer as she watches the nobles panicking in the Gala, which makes her giggle. Twilight's friends are deciding to go to Pony Joe's doughnut shop to let their stress out. Sunset and Celestia decide to fly down the group to join them. After the party, Sunset and the purple duo lie down on the sofa as they are tired. Sunset goes upstairs to check her things while Twilight just reads a gray book. When Twilight is opening the book, she sees a weird magic circle drawn on the book. She decides to give it to Spike, the purple duo looks at each other and nods. They draw a circle on the floor. When the circle is nearly complete, Sunset calls the purple duo from upstairs, "Twilight, Spike, can you help me something?" The purple duo just leaves it there and goes upstairs. Fluttershy knocks on the door as she wants to give back the book that she had borrowed from Twilight. The door is unlocked, makes the yellow pegasus confused, and walks inside. Looking down on the floor, she sees the circle on the ground. Curiously, she looks at it more carefully and sees something missing at the bottom. "This looks like an animal circle," Fluttershy giggles. The yellow pegasus sees the chalk on the desk and takes it, then she draws a cat in the missing spot. When she draws it, the circle is shining bright. The trio is walking out of the room and sees something bright downstairs. Running downstairs, they see Fluttershy is covering her eyes due to the circle shining. "What are you doing?" Sunset asks her "I don't know. I just draw a cat in the circle, and now it shines," Fluttershy replies, Sunset asks, "Who draws this thing?" The purple duo is going away. Sunset drags them back, "Did you do that?" Twilight answers, "Eh... yeah. I found a weird gray book and it has a circle in there. So... eh... me and Spike drawing this but it is not complete." "You are in trouble." Sunset sits down on the stairs, "Now, let's see what we will have." The circle is shining a little, then it shut down, appears that a blue cat with armor. It doesn't have back legs but its fronts leg can hold a sword. "Meow (Where am I?)" The cat looks around and sees Fluttershy is there, make the cat jumps backward and points the sword at her, "MEOW (Who are you?) "Don't worry, I am not hurting you." Fluttershy tries to calm the cat down. The cat lowers its sword and looks up, it sees Sunset as she watches him amazed. "Meow (Sunset?)" The cat asks and it rushes to hug her, "MEOw (Sunset, there you are.) "Noleg?" Sunset hugs him, "Sorry for that." The cat jumps on Sunset's head while others watch the blue cat as they don't believe that this cat can move that fast. The crazy day will be on these days after.
The Elements of HarmonyView OnlineThe Adventures End?The Elements of HarmonyWalking for a while, the main 6 and Spike are in front of the Everfree forest. Suddenly, Twilight stops herself and turns to the others. Twilight sighs, "Look girls, I appreciate that you come with me. But you should go home so I can come inside alone," Spike retorts, "No, I can't agree with this. This is Everfree forest, the most dangerous forest in Equestria." Twilight shouts at him, "I can let you and anypony go to the dangerous place. This is my final decision. Please go home and I will take care of this problem." Everyone is stunned when they hear that while Twilight is going deeper into the forest. Twilight looks around and finds a way to the castle. The forest is so dark, enough to send Twilight a cold into her spine. Twilight keeps going in fear until she trips and falls into the cliff, luckily that she manages to hold herself. Now, Twilight is hanging on the cliff. The purple unicorn looks down the cliff and gulps. "Help," Twilight shouts, "Is anypony here?" No one answers. Twilight is going to fall down and she is trying to get up. After a while, Twilight is falling down but Applejack and Spike hold her up while Rainbow Dash pushes her up, making Twilight surprised. Twilight finally goes up off the cliff, she sighs in relief when she finally can come up. Twilight turns to the group and asks, " What are you doing here?" Spike tilts his head and answers, "Eh... Saving you from falling down the cliff?" Twilight glares at him, making the dragon turn his head away. Applejack retorts, "What do ya' think to go alone in the Everfree forest? Ah' help you because that is what friends are supposed to do." Rainbow continues, "Yeah, we are friends right?" Pinkie bounces around Twilight, " I also make a party for you and Spike." Twilight is speechless, she didn't have a friend before. Twilight silences for a while then smiles, "Maybe I need your help. Will you help me?" Everyone nods and walks deeper into the forest. Sunset arrives at the ruined castle, she starts to step inside the old castle and looks around. The room that Sunset steps in is like the throne room because it has two old banners and two old thrones. "Well, well, well, is that my favorite dragon?" A voice is echoing inside the castle, "Don't worry, this time I want to talk to you." Sunset ignores that and keeps walking around the castle, the voice continues, "That's rude when you don't answer somepony is talking." "Then give me a reason that I will talk to you?" Sunset asks back, " You are nothing in this world, Nightmare Moon." Nightmare Moon is currently on the roof and watching Sunset is walking around the castle. She wants this dragon on her side but she knows this is not a good time, so the alicorn decides to wait for the right time. The main 6 and Spike are running deep into the Everfree forest. Twilight leads them to the castle in a hurry. Suddenly, from the bush, a manticore rushes out of the bush and try to attack them but all of them manage to dodge it. Applejack takes out a lasso and throws it to the manticore. The lasso is wrapped around it and she pushes to it. Rainbow is punching it while Rarity bucks it into its mouth, making the manticore yelp in pain. Twilight is attacking it with her magic while Spike starts to breathe fire. The fight is going insane, making Fluttershy's mouth hang in there. Suddenly, she shouts, "Stop", making all of them, including the manticore, turn to Fluttershy. The yellow pegasus is walking close to the manticore, ignoring others' instructions to stop. The manticore roars at hers and Fluttershy simply tickles its belly, making it laugh. Fluttershy says," oh poor little thing, I hope you don't hurt at all." Then she sees a spike is plugged into its paw, Fluttershy smiles, "Aw, let me help you," she helps the manticore to pull out the spike. It is so happy and licking her makes the yellow pegasus laugh. The others are surprised when Fluttershy manages to tame that manticore that fast. The manticore is running into the forest, leaving the group alone. Twilight cheers her, "that incredible, Fluttershy." Fluttershy blush, "thanks," Twilight commands, "All right, let's hurry. We got no time," all of them start running to the castle. Sunset is still exploring the castle while Nightmare Moon keeps following her in secret. The dragon knows that as she is pretending that she doesn't know who is following her. After one hour of exploring, Sunset sits on a chair in the library room. When she just leans her back to the chair, the chair activates something. A crystal ball is rising from the table. Sunset smiles at this. She starts to transfer her mana to the crystal ball. "Do you even know what that crystal ball is?" Nightmare Moon asks, "I hope you know what that thing does." The crystal ball reveals Rarity, who is currently talking to a crying serpent. Sunset smirks, "If you want to talk to me, please come out. I am waiting." Nightmare Moon hears those words and decides to come out as the orange dragon smiles. Nightmare Moon takes a seat and starts to talk, "You, dragon. Who exactly are you? Dragon can't cast any spell except some enchantment from ponies." "Just a normal dragon who wants to live peacefully in a pony country," Sunset answers, " about how I can perform spells. Why should I tell you?" Nightmare Moon is quite angry about the dragon's attitude, but she has to calm down to make sure that this dragon will be on her side, "I have an offer. Do you want to hear it?" Sunset puts her claw on her cheeks as she knows what that offer is, but she decides to play along, " What is it?" Nightmare points at the dragon, "You can be my guardian, my follower. Don't worry, I'll make sure that when I ..." Nightmare gets cut off when a fireball flies near her face. The alicorn glares at Sunset, "YOU.... " "You know the rule, so do I," Sunset takes out the staff, " I won't let you kill this planet." "Kill the planet? Have you lost your mind?" Nightmare Moon points at herself, " All I want is bring the eternal night," Sunset counters, "then how can you get warm to the planet? How can you grow crops when the sun goes down? " The questions make Nightmare Moon step back in shock as Sunset continues to ask her, "how can make the ponies out there forget about Celestia when she is doing well?" Nightmare Moon grits her teeth and blasts the dragon but Sunset steps aside to dodge, "You think you are better than me? I am better than Celestia and you are just insulting my night," then Nightmare Moon takes a deep breath to calm down, " I know I can't defeat you so..." Nightmare's horn glowing and a blue smoke is flying outside. Sunset knows that kind of spell and glares at Nightmare Moon, "You cast summoning spell?" "More than create spells," Nightmare grins at the dragon. "Don't worry, they will take care of those ponies." Sunset quickly goes out of the castle. When she just flies out the main hall, Sunset draws a magic circle and flies fast to the ponies. The main 6 and Spike are still walking in the forest. After helping the crying serpent, Rarity feels so happy when she is able to help someone in trouble. "I can believe we get through the forest," Rarity waves her hoof, "Even if I don't like this forest." "Sure, Rare," Applejack teases the unicorn, "Ya' just scared of being dirty." Twilight points at the bridge, "Hey look, there is a bridge," Twilight runs to the bridge to see but it is broken, " What? This bridge is the road to the castle." "Nah, let me do it," Rainbow Dash lighty punches herself, "I will cross the bridge and fix it for you girl." Spike cheers, "Good idea, Rainbow Dash," "Okay, Let me handle it." Rainbow Dash flies to another side to tie the rope of the bridge. Suddenly, she hears someone call her. Look at the left, she sees three pegasuses wearing the black suit is walking to her and starts to talk, "Rainbow Dash, you are the fastest pegasus in Equestria," "Yes, I am the fastest pegasus in Equestria," Rainbow Dash praises herself, "And I am going to join the Wonderbolt," "Wonderbolt, please, who needs that?" The pegasus smirks,"You should join us, the Shadowbolt. But... The pegasus goes around Rainbow Dash, " I need a captain." Rainbow Dash asks, "Are they the coolest?" The pegasus nod, "the greatest," the pegasus nod. The pegasus says, "We need... You". Rainbow Dash flies up, "Woo hoo, sign me in. Now, let me ties these ropes so my friends can pass the bridge," The pegasus prevents her, "No. Its them or us. Choose it." Rainbow Dash hears Twilight screams, "Rainbow, what took you so long?" Then the cyan pegasus closes her eyes and ties the bridge. The pegasus yells, "So you choose them. Seize her." All of the pegasuses try to get her but Rainbow Dash flies around them and makes a tornado, causing them to blow away and disappear. Then she returns to tie the bridge and everyone can cross the bridge. Spike asks, "why did you take so long?" Rainbow avoids the question, "well, just think too much. Anyway, let's go to the castle. The others nod and keep walking to the castle. On the way to go to the ruined castle. Spike feels something weird, just like to tell him that something is dangerous nearby. Twilight sees Spike like that and asks, "What wrong Spike?" Spike replies, "I don't know. I just have an uncomfortable feeling." Twilight teases, "Oh come on, if you worry about that orange dragon, you worry to far~," Spike blushes and tries to deny, "I am not. Why should I worry about her when she can manage to take down Nightmare Moon?" Twilight nods, "Well, you're right. Honestly, I am going to ask her about magic and stuff. You should join me." Spike rolls his eyes, "of course, Twilight. I'm always with you. We do many thing together in these years," Twilight and Spike laugh as they continue walking to the castle. Suddenly, six timberwolves jump out of the bush, making the ponies scared. Fluttershy comes up and tries to say, "Oh, they are just timberwolf. What a little cutie!" The yellow pegasus tries to pet the wolf but she takes her hoof back when the wolf tries to bite her. The wolves then charge at the group. Applejack takes out her lasso while Rainbow Dash runs around to distract them. Twilight, Rarity tries to use magic to attack them while Spike breathes fire on them. Fluttershy is hiding behind Twilight and Spike. The fire is bigger as Spike breathes at the tree. Twilight glares at him, " Spike, why do you breathe fire at the tree." Spike counters, "at least I can create fire to prevent .." Spike sees a timberwolf rushing at Twilight, he yells, "Look out, Twilight." Spike pushes Twilight away as the wolf slashes him, making his arm bleed. "Spike", Twilight tries to shoot at the wolf but another wolf pins her down. The wolf that just slashes Spike is going to bite him but it gets slammed by some force and creates smoke, making other wolves pay attention to it. When the smoke fades, Spike sees Sunset is kneeling down to him and smiles, "You did a good job, Spike." Spike blushes as he turns his head away. Sunset gives him a green orb as the wolf that she just slammed fade into blue smoke. Sunset says to the green dragon, "Use that orb to your arm," then she stands up and turns to the wolves, "I will handle these wolves." All the wolves charge at the dragon as the wolf that pins Twilight is going to bite the purple unicorn. Sunset teleports to near Twilight and takes that bite by her arm, then she uses another arm and casts "fireball" on it. The wolf is burned and changes into the blue smoke. All the wolves keep changing at the orange dragon. Sunset puts the staff on the ground and swings it, two fire waves go around the wolves, then a firewall rises from the ground, making the wolves trap inside. Sunset balls, the claw and the firewall became smaller and smaller. Until the wolves become the blue smoke and fly toward the castle. "Problem solved," Sunset cracks her neck, "Now one more problem to solve." "Wait," Twilight shouts at her, "Can you teach me some magic?" Sunset smiles, "we will discuss this later," Sunset draws a magic circle on the ground. "See you at the castle of two sisters." Nightmare Moon grasps and gets angry because that dragon keeps standing her way, she takes out the scythe, levitates it and waits for the dragon. When the dragon steps into the hall, Nightmare Moon gets up and points at the orange dragon, "You... You stand in my way a lot. I offer you to be my guardian and you just decline. Tell me what do you want from me?" Sunset points her staff at Nightmare Moon, "I want princess of the moon, Luna, back to her beloved sister," Nightmare Moon grits her teeth, "There is no Luna here, only Nightmare Moon." "So it is," then Nightmare Moon and Sunset charge at each other. The main 6 and Spike have arrived at the ruined castle. When the group goes inside the hall, she sees Sunset and Nightmare Moon fighting each other. Rainbow sees that awesome while Fluttershy is shaking in fear. Twilight looks at five white orbs is lying on the ground then says to her friends, "Look, it is the Elements of Harmony," Applejack looks at them and counts," Eh, Twilight. It only five elements and Ah' don't see the sixth one," Nightmare Moon sees that and flies toward Twilight. Sunset raises the ice wall to stop her but the alicorn drills through the ice wall. When she is near Twilight, she teleports the Elements of Harmony with Twilight. Sunset is surprised as she lowers the ice wall. Spike asks in panic, "Where is Twilight?" Sunset looks at the top of the tower, " Follow me, I know where she is." Sunset leads other to the tower Twilight is shocked when she get teleported. When she looks around, she sees Nightmare Moon standing with the Elements. Twilight rubs her hoof on the floor and is ready to charge while Nightmare Moon looks at her in amusement, "You kidding right?". Twilight starts to charge at the black alicorn with her horn glowing as Nightmare Moon does the same. Twilight suddenly teleports to the Elements and tries to activate it. Nightmare Moon flies toward Twilight and lands in front of the unicorn. The elements suddenly explode, making Twilight fly away. The white orbs are connected to each other by electricity. Nightmare Moon is terrified about this but suddenly the elements is not working. Nightmare Moon laughs, "Look like the elements are not working." Then the alicorn slams on the ground, making all of the orbs shatter into pieces. Nightmare Moon laughs, "The elements are no more. You have nothing to stop me. The night will be forever." Twilight doesn't know what to do as she is terrified. Suddenly, she hears her friends call her and she looks at the stairs. Sunset leads the others inside the tower. At the moment her friends come inside the tower, she has enlightened something and turns to Nightmare, "You think you can destroy the Elements of Harmony." Twilight closes her eyes, "I can feel the spirit of harmony still here." The main 5's body is glowing as much as they are confused then they fly with Twilight. "No." Nightmare Moon is terrified, "This can't be happening," the alicorn tries to blast one of them but Sunset defects it. Twilight points her hoof at the orange pony, "Applejack, who reassured Twilight when she was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty!" Then points at the yellow pegasus," Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness!" Then she points at the pink pony, "Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter!" Then to the white unicorn," Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity!" And finally the cyan pegasus, " And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty!" Sunset smirks, "Look like you lose, Nightmare Moon," The alicorn glares at the dragon, " but you don't have the sixth element," Sunset turns to the flying group and smirks, "Let's find out the last elements, shall we?" Twilight points her horn at Nightmare Moon, " You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the spark that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!” Then she blasts a big rainbow laser at Nightmare Moon. "No, No. This can be happening," Nightmare Moon lightens her horn to teleport away but Sunset teleports behind her and grabs her horn and body to keep her. Nightmare Moon tries to struggle out of the grasp, "Let me go, you crazy dragon." "Never," the laser goes through both of them and shines. Sunset is slammed into the wall and sighs, "Mission complete." She looks back at Nightmare Moon and the alicorn slowly turn back to Luna. The sun is coming back once again as Sunset hopes that it can rise like this. The main 6 is lying on the ground and seems tired from what happens. One by one, they stand up as Spike runs to Twilight. Spike asks, "You okay, Twilight?" Twilight rubs her head, "I'm fine," then Spike hugs her, make the unicorn smile. Rarity looks at the others and see something news, "Oh that just amazing," Applejack looks at Rarity and asks confusingly, "What is amazing? "Your neckache," Rarity points at Applejack's neck, "They look so pretty." Twilight hears Rarity's words as she looks back to them. She sees all of them have golden necklaces, which have their cutie mark. Spike looks at the purple unicorn and says, "Look Twilight, you have a tiara," Twilight looks up and finds that she has a tiara. The tiara got her cutie mark too. Rainbow Dash sees the necklace and cheers, "Yeah, this looks so cool. Woohoo '' and all of them cheers each other, Pinkie also bounces around them while Sunset just leans against the wall and smiles. Applejack sighs in relief, "Ah' can't believe that we do represent the elements of friendship." "Indeed you do," A voice comes behind them, makes the ponies and Spike looks back. They see a familiar white alicorn. All of them bow to their princess as she nods. Celestia comes to Twilight and congratulates her student, "My faithful student, Twilight. I am right when I put your trust on you," Twilight retorts," but you said that just an old pony tale." Celestia giggles, "and I said that you come here to make friends, nothing more." She walks around, "When I saw the sign of Nightmare Moon's return. I know it was you who had power and courage but you could not unleash it until you learned the true meaning of friendship in your heart." Then she looks at the blue alicorn. "Princess Luna," all of them except Sunset shout. The small blue alicorn looks up and grasps Princess Celestia walks to Luna and says, “It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister.” then she hugs her sister and her tears fall down, "Will you accept my friendship, little sister?" "I....I accept" Princess Luna hugs back as their tears fall down. Sunset sees that moment and sighs in relief, then she continues to lean back against the wall. After hugging for a while, they release and walk to the main 6 and Spike. Luna asks them, "So, who is that orange dragon?" Celestia's eyes widens and sáy, "Really? You really make friend with a dragon." Twilight sighs," She is a magic dragon who lives in the Golden Oak library, and ... She will live with me and Spike." Celestia nods and giggles," I see... wait what do you mean magic dragon?" "It means I can cast magic," Sunset answers from their back, making the Sister turn back and look at her, "Really, I don't see anything that big." Twilight put her face near the dragon face, "Not big. NOT BIG. Seriously, you can take down Nightmare Moon and you said that it's not big." Celestia hears that and looks at the dragon, she feels familiar with this orange dragon, like she meets her somewhere else. Applejack continues, "Not mention about ya the only dragon that can cast magic," Sunset sighs in annoyance, "Look, I will go back to the library and continue to study magic. See you all soon." Sunset walks to the window and going to fly away "Wait," Celestia shouts Sunset turns her head to the white alicorn," what now?" Celestia asks, "Can you tell me who you are?" Sunset silence for a while then answers, "My name is Sunny. Nice to meet you," then she starts to fly back to the library. Now, her secret is revealed and she has nothing to hide from her friends, right?. This day is a massive one for her but it has not ended yet.
The stalkerView OnlineThe Adventures End?The stalkerRainbow Dash just finished her work on the weather team. The captain of the weather team admires her work as he wants to keep this mare along with his team but he knows that the cyan mare won't be here. He has to find another one who can really replace her. Rainbow Dash flies to the captain and asks, "What's wrong, captain? You don't seem well today." "Nothing," The captain denies, "You can go home now because that's all the work. Good work as always." Rainbow Dash glees, "Thanks, Captain." Then she flies away. The captain sighs as he doesn't know who can replace her, but he must keep finding the new one that can replace her. Rainbow Dash flies to Fluttershy's cottage. When she is just coming there, the cottage is quite empty. Rainbow Dash flies around to see the yellow pegasus. She even knocks on some trees to see if her friend is disguising it as a tree, again, but she doesn't find any. The cyan pegasus is feeling weird because, at this time, Fluttershy must feed her animal. Rainbow decides to knock on the door to see if her friend is inside. Knock one, no response, knock two, no response. The cyan pegasus takes a peek through the window and sees her friend's tail is next to the bed. Rainbow grumbles at this. She decides to knock on the door again and yells, "Fluttershy, I know you are in there, come out there and tell me what happens." Still no response. Rainbow is about to give up but she sees the orange dragon walking on the street. Rainbow grins and flies to the orange dragon. Sunset sees the cyan pegasus and tilts her head in confusion. Rainbow asks, "Hey, can you help me with something?" "Sure, what is it?" Rainbow Dash points at the cottage, "Fluttershy is under the bed again, I know only you can drag her out of that cottage." "Oh, something happened to her?" Sunset tilts her head, "I hope that she is fine," "I don't know," Rainbow Dash whines, "I can't get her off." "Oh, I see." Sunset walks to the cottage, "Then I will help you this time." Rainbow smiles and she follows the dragon to the cottage. When they arrive at the yellow pegasus's house, the house is empty as expected. Sunset knocks on the door, no response, "Come on Fluttershy, we don't have time to play hide and seek." still no response. Sunset looks at the cyan pegasus, "Is she really at home?" "Yes, I saw her tail under that bed," Rainbow retorts, "Fluttershy doesn't have any fake tail." "I see." Sunset rubs her chin, "Oh hi bunny, how are you today? I hope you enjoy being my meal." Rainbow Dash doesn't know what she is doing but she hears something loud inside. After that, a yellow pegasus slams the door and goes outside the cottage. She breathes heavily and looks around, "Where? Where is the bunny?" "Gotcha," Sunset stands in front of her, making the yellow pegasus hide behind the cyan one, "Don't do that again, or else your house will be burnt next time." "I...I won't do that again," Fluttershy is shaking, "Please don't burn my house." Rainbow admires the dragon, "Wow, you can pull her out like that. I can't believe it." "Nah, that's just easy like eating a cake," Sunset sighs, "Anyway, what's wrong with you, Butterfly? We are worried about you," "I...I can't tell," Fluttershy tries to retort but when she sees a fireball on Sunset's claw, she freaks out, "Okay... okay, I will talk. But not here." Rainbow Dash and Sunset look at each other and nod as they go inside her cottage. Sunset and Rainbow Dash sit down on the sofa. Fluttershy comes out and puts the cup of tea on the table. Sunset takes and drinks it while Rainbow just lies on the sofa. The yellow pegasus sits on the chair and sighs. Rainbow Dash says, "Come on, Fluttershy. You have to tell us what happens." Fluttershy nods and she starts telling the story. A few days ago, someone was following her, make the yellow pegasus couldn't feeling alright. The stalker seemed to stalk her for 24 hours. Yesterday, Fluttershy saw the flash of the camera in the window. The pegasus went outside immediately but saw no one. She felt scared until today. She didn't want to go outside. Rainbow Dash is angry while Sunset drinks the tea calmy. The blue pegasus just glares at her calm attitude and yells, "Come on Sunny, Fluttershy is being stalked out there and you are just drinking the tea." Sunset puts the cup down, "Really, there is no use going aggressive here. I bet that he or she is going to bring some bag and claim the reward." "Reward?" Rainbow tilts her head, "What do you mean?" Sunset points at Fluttershy and the blue pegasus knows what the dragon means, she says, "Ah, so the reward is Fluttershy. Wait, what?" Rainbow slams the table while Fluttershy is shaking when thinking about being taken. Rainbow yells at the orange dragon, "Hey, my friend is not a reward." "Not my reward," Sunset just looks at Rainbow, "But his or her reward. Think about this, at first the stalker just only stalked her for fun. Now the stalker took the picture out. Do you think the stalker will do next?" Rainbow retorts, "Well, maybe other pictures?" Sunset sighs, "Fine. You, Dashie, prepare things tonight. I will talk with Twilight and Spike about this thing." Rainbow nods and she quickly flies out of the cottage. Sunset stands up and is about to leave but she hears the yellow pegasus say, "Thank you," quietly. Sunset walks out and huffs. Sunset comes back to the library with many thinking about tonight. When she just comes inside the library, Twilight rushes into the orange dragon, making her fall to the ground. The purple unicorn bounces on her belly, "I did it, I did it. I finally did it." Sunset takes the purple dragon and puts her down on the ground, "DId what?" The orange dragon tilts her head, "Celestia give you a gift?" "No," Spike answers, "Just Twilight can shape a thing by her spell without a horn." "Oh, you two can finally cast the spell." Sunset sits down on the sofa, "Show me." Twilight and Spike start concentrating on the elemental ball, Spike is shaping a bird while Twilight is shaping something that causes Sunset to not feel good. After a while, Twilight has shaped like an ice book, making Sunset laugh out loud. Twilight glares at her and throws the ice book at her. Sunset simply kicks it out the window. Twilight retorts, "Don't be like that, I have trained to shape like that." "Honestly," Sunset points at the ice book outside and shapes a card, "A card is even better than a book. What can you do with a book? Smash them?" Sunset continues to laugh, "Oh my stomach, it hurts." Twilight's face is red in anger while Sunset keeps laughing. Twilight forms another ice book and smashes the dragon's head with it. Sunset feels the smash and it's hurt. Twilight huffs and sits next to the purple dragon and hugs him. Sunset rubs her head while she feels dizzy from the smash. Spike giggles, "Come on, you don't have to make Twilight angry like that. Applebloom just helps her to realize what to do with her magic." "Huh, that filly?" Sunset stands up and shakes her head "Well, Applebloom asks Twilight about magic to have a cutie mark," Spike answers, making Sunset roll her eye. "Okay... anyway, Fluttershy has trouble," Sunset starts to say and the purple duo takes notice of the orange dragon. "Well, Fluttershy said that there was a stalker trying to stalk her. He or she even took the picture." "Wow," Spike rubs her head, "That's harsh. So you are going to ask me if we join to catch this stalker right?" Sunset nods, "You guess right. Rainbow Dash is going to join us tonight so we should prepare tonight." Twilight and Spike look at each other and go upstairs to prepare. Sunset, Twilight, Spike and Rainbow Dash are in the Town Hall to wait for the night. Rainbow Dash is boring and lies on the sofa while the trio is still looking at the map. "You see, Flutter's cottage has many places to hide, but there are three ways to go inside." Sunset points at one of the ways, "So, any idea." "Set traps on the way in," Spike suggests, "They will be effective when the stalker to go inside." Twilight retorts, "What about more than one? We don't know what we can do after they are too much." "Don't worry, Twilight," Spike points at the main road, "We can hide inside the cottage and waiting for them," Sunset closes her eyes while Rainbow Dash just rolls herself on the sofa, she feels bored. Twilight and Spike are trying to find a way to catch this stalker. Sunset stands up, "I take Spike's opinion but in an advanced way." Twilight, Spike and Rainbow are looking at her while Sunset shows them what to do. The night has come. At Fluttershy's cottage near the Everfree forest. Twilight and Spike are currently disguising as a tree near the cottage while Rainbow Dash is sitting lying on the cloud to see all the cottage. Sunset decides to sit outside to see if they can actually catch the stalker or not. The orange dragon said to them that if something is wrong, she will join this one. The purple duo are still waiting for the stalker. They see Fluttershy go inside the cottage, shut the light and close the door and window. After twenty minutes, Twilight sees a unicorn with a bag standing in front of Fluttershy's cottage. The pony looks at it a while then he pulls out the lockpick to open the door. When he just comes inside, he steps on the ice cube and trips on the ground. Fluttershy hears a weird noise but she decides back to sleep. The pony stands up and grunts. He rubs his head and looks around to see if there is another trap or not. When he sees it clearly, he decides to go upstairs but he is feeling that he is pulling the rope. Looking down, he sees the rope is dropping, then a bucket of cement smashes into his head, making him fall down the stairs and making a loud noise. He tries to stand up and needs to be back to kidnap that mare but the light is suddenly on. Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle and Spike are already standing there, each of them has stood in front of each door. The pony doesn't know what to do. "Attack," Spike yells and all of them charge at the pony. The pony gulps and just stands there. Sunset is sitting on the sofa and reading the book peacefully, she doesn't need anything to solve the problem and decides to let them arrest the stalker. The library doors open and the purple duo is walking inside. They feel so happy because they finally can catch the stalker. Sunset asks, "Is that a success?" Twilight nods, "Yes, We have arrested that pony and kicked him to the guard station. You shouldn't know how loud he screams that time," Spike adds, "And I make the traps to make sure that he can't do anything. I don't know if it is effective." Sunset giggles, "See Twilight, you don't need magic to catch the thief. All you do is have a brain, that's all." Twilight blushes as Sunset continues, "Anyway, you know what is that pony name? Spike rubs his head, "His name is weird though. When the guard captain threatened to spill out the name, he said his name is Alex." Sunset rubs her ear, "Eh... who the hell name a pony is Alex? Such a silly name in this world." The purple duo nods in agreement. Sunset points at the stairs, "I need to take a bath too. Tomorrow we will start a new lesson." Sunset goes upstairs and takes a bath. This day is just a normal day.
Another normal dayView OnlineThe Adventures End?Another normal dayTwilight and Spike are sleeping together because the trip to Appleloosa is too tiring for them. After all, the buffaloes agree and live with the ponies in peace. Sunset is currently reading the magazine as a knock on the door interrupts her. When she opens the door, she sees Princess Celestia standing in front of the door with a phoenix egg. Looking at her face, the orange dragon sees her glee and Sunset decides to shut the door. "Hey!" Celestia continues to knock on the door, "You can't treat a princess like that, Sunset." "Then stop carrying that phoenix egg here." Sunset yells back, "I know your trick." "But at least you can take care of it, right?" Celestia begs, "Please, I and my sister have work to do, and no one takes care of my phoenix." "Then go to Fluttershy's cottage," Sunset suggests. "I'm not good at animal taking, especially your phoenix." Celestia rolls her eyes, "Fine, where is the cottage? I didn't know how to get there." "Just walk left into the forest, you will see the cottage near the Everfree forest." Sunset replies, "And don't take your phoenix to here. You and your pet have treated me many times since I am a pony." Celestia huffs and heads for the cottage. Twilight and Spike go downstairs as they have woken up because of the loud noise. Sunset looks at their sleepy faces and giggles. Spike looks at the orange dragon and asks, "Did you just say that you used to be a pony, right??" Sunset sighs as she knows that they just heard it, "Yes. I used to be a pony." Twilight rushes to the dragon and asks, "Wow really? How can it be possible?" She continues to bounce in front of the orange dragon, "What kind of spell did you use? What..." Sunset cuts her off and she shakes her head, makes Twilight huffs, and goes into the kitchen. Spike watches the purple unicorn go into the kitchen then turns to look at Sunset and asks, "You have something wrong with that transformation?" "Nothing wrong," Sunset shakes her head, "I just want not to discuss this." "I see." Spike nods, then follows Twilight into the kitchen to have breakfast. The purple duo is chatting with each other while Sunset just opens the door to enjoy the sunshine. but suddenly, a cyan pegasus flies to her as Sunset rolls forward to dodge her, making the cyan pegasus crash into the library, and books are dropped everywhere. "RAINBOW DASH," Twilight yells as she walks to the main room and glares at the cyan pegasus, which makes Rainbow smile nervously. The purple unicorn demands, "You have to rearrange this library, today, and no retort." "Fine," Rainbow stands up and huffs, "I come here to ask Sunset." Sunset looks at the cyan pegasus, "What is it?" "Can you teach me how to fight?" Rainbow Dash flies near the orange dragon, "I have seen you are fighting in the arena. It's so COOL, and I want to learn it from you." Sunset asks, "What for?" "I just want to perform those moves to everyone," Rainbow Dash answers as Sunset shakes her head in disappointment. Rainbow looks at her, "What's wrong?" "Then no," Sunset replies, "With that reason, I can't teach anyone." Rainbow glares at her, "Why? Is performing to everyone wrong?" "Yes," Sunset answers, "They use it for protection, not showing off, just like my magic." Then she turns away from Rainbow, "I head to the blacksmith. See you." Rainbow Dash is shocked when she hears that. At the right time, Applejack comes to the library to ask for a book of fairy tales to make her sister, Apple Bloom, sleep easier. When the orange pony just comes inside the library, it is in the mess as the purple duo is arranging the books. Applejack asks, "Howdy, why is this library in mess?" Spike answers while putting the books back on the shelf, "Because some cyan pegasus use fast speed and crash into here, then she asks the orange dragon to teach her the movie but gets denied. Now, we have to clean this mess." "Oh," Applejack turns to Rainbow Dash as she tries to get away from the farm pony. Applejack pulls out the lasso and catches the cyan pegasus, then drags her, "Ya' is not getting away from this, Rainbow Dash. Now get up and clean the library." "Fine," Rainbow gets up and goes into the library to clean the mess. When Sunset comes to the blacksmith, she sees Lemon Heart is grinding a blade by his hand. The orange dragon nods as she starts making the blade. This time, she makes the blade part perfectly without problems. After grinding, Sunset puts the blade part on the table and walks to the books to see how to make the guard, grip, and pommel part. Lemon Heart looks at the blade and smiles. He sees that the blade part is working perfectly. "So," Lemon asks, "You are going to make another part right?" "Yeah," Sunset answers while reading the book, "Well, many things to do here." "The grip is the easiest one though, except you want to make it by metal." Lemon says, "Or else you can take some strong wood and make it." "I see." Sunset leans on the chair, "And I have a kind of wood for it. It is the easiest one to find." Then the chair is broken, making her fall to the ground. "Sure," Lemon looks at her as he helps the dragon up, "It is easy anyway. Here I will show you how to make the guard part and the pommel part." Lemon starts to show her how to make the guard. He takes out the ingot and starts melting it in a small furnace. After the ingot completely melted, the blacksmiths put it in a small metal barrel and asked Sunset to keep breathing fire. Lemon takes out the box, then he fills dirt in it. After filling it fully, he takes a drill and makes two holes on the top of it, then he drills the box and puts a small pole to it. Finally, he fills the melted metal into the box. Waiting for a while, he takes out and sees the guard part is nearly complete as he shows it to Sunset, "This is how you make the guard part, and it is nearly full. Frankly, I nearly forgot to make it though so you can fix it." "I see." Sunset takes the guard and she tries to do the same. After many hours, the guard is not complete as many metal bars are lying around the floor. Looking at the clock, she sees it's time to come back to the library. Sunset gets up and says goodbye to Lemon Heart. Opening the floor, she sees the ice bear is rushing out of the library. Sunset takes out the staff and cuts it in half by her spell, then she looks at the purple duo and sees that the library is in the mess. The purple duo looks at her and smiles nervously. Sunset asks, "Can you explain what happens here?" Spike points at Twilight, "Twilight poured the mana too much for the bear, make it uncontrolled.," Twilight smacks Spike as she retorts, "It was Spike's idea. No big deal." "Next time, you should do that in the training room." Sunset points at the basement, "I built the training room for us to practice our spell and we can practice it without a problem." "But... the training room is not done yet, right?" Spike asks, "How can we practice there?" Sunset sighs and waves her claws to tell them that follow her. When they just come inside the basement, the orange dragon comes into the corner and puts her claw on the wall. After a while, a magic circle appears and the wall is shaking, slowly revealing the stair under the basement. Twilight and Spike feel amazed in it while the orange dragon smirks and starts leading them inside. When the purple duo just goes inside the training room. They see many crystals are floating around the water as the orange dragon is walking on the water, then she turns back to them. She introduces, "This is our training room. In this place, I attracted many magic crystals around to heal you when you were injured while training." Then she points at the purple duo's spot, "The ground you standing there is just the beginning." " I see," Twilight looks around, "Except for your bad introduction, your training room is nice." "Maybe," Sunset rubs her head, "I don't know how to build so just build like, half in the ground and half in water." "You can build some bullseyes to make us practice," Spike suggests, "You can build that for us to practice range magic." "Good idea." Sunset smiles, "I'll build it later. Now get up and I will show you how to go inside this room." Twilight and Spike nod and Sunset leads them out of the room. Sunset shows them how to open the room as the purple duo watches her. After teaching them a while, the purple duo understands, then they walk to the main room. A knock on the door interrupts them. When Spike opens the door, he sees Rarity there and smiles. Spike asks, "Eh, May I help you." "Yes darling," Rarity answer, "Can you bring Sunset in pony form?" Sunset hears that and tries to get away but Twilight blocks her, making the orange dragon grunt. Rarity continues, "We nearly in the gala days but our dragon doesn't have any nice costume, except that robe." "Then she can wear that robe to the gala," Spike tilts her head, "That solves the problem." "No no no." Rarity shakes her head, "The robe is very nice but don't you think you have only that robe to the royal gala? That's terrible. Plus, the nobles will not be very friendly with the dragon so..." "I see," Spike nods, "I will talk to her." "Thank you, darling ~" Rarity starts to walk to her home, "I will wait until tomorrow because the poison joke must take a day to get effect." Spike watches Rarity go out as he feels not so good about this. When he closes the door and heads to the kitchen, he sees Sunset's face is lying on the table as she will feel so annoyed about this while Twilight takes the poison joke in the box out and pours it into her body. Twilight smiles, "Now you are ready. Take a nap and you will become a pony, again." "Fine," Sunset goes upstairs and sighs, "But it's 12:00 PM already." "Wow," Spike is surprised, "You accept that already. Hope that you don't walk by two back hooves again." "Well, I get used to walking by two back hooves when I'm still in pony form," Sunset replies, "That was weird to me that time but I get used to it quickly." Then Sunset closes the door and starts to take a nap. Celestia brings her sister tea as the Sisters are very tired due to the work. Celestia still worries about Fluttershy because her phoenix always tricks the pony. Shaking her head, Celestia put the tea on the table as Luna smile, Luna watches the tea and tilts her head, "Oh, Why is the tea blue here, Sister?" "Oh," Celestia lies, "This is my special tea for you. You are my sister." Luna smiles and starts drinking the tea, "Hmm~. This tea is good. Where did you learn to make this one?" "From Golden Oak Library," Celestia answers, "My old student showed me how to make this tea." "I see." Luna nods as the door opens. Raven Inkwell is running into them, making Luna ask her, "What happened?" "Sorry, princesses," Raven Inkwell takes out the long paper, "You two will have a guess from the Caribou." "Caribou?" Celestia huffs, "I hate those creatures." "What's wrong?" Luna asks her, "Don't tell me that they still look down on the female like 1000 years ago.." "It is, Sister," Celestia stands up, "But this time, I feel something is not right about them," Then she looks at Raven, "Prepare the room, Raven." "Yes, Princess," Raven Inkwell runs out of the room as Luna follows her. Celestia grins as the poison joke is still in the tea but Luna drinks it without suspicion. Tomorrow will be fun.